âŞď¸âââ Eva | she/her | nineteen | Leo | fandom connoisseur
DNI: zionists, racists, homophobes, or transphobes
I do not consent to ANY of my work being copied and reposted or being filtered through AI. That being said, I also have very strong feelings against AI, so if you have any sympathies for it's usage please dni.
Browse all fics: #Diva's fics
An unusual meeting || 1.4k || Sam Winchester x reader
Dean drags Sam out to a bar after a hunt.
Sudden hostility || 1.9k || Sherlock Holmes x reader
You can't quite understand Mycroft's newfound hostility toward you.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
I was curious about Avengers Doomsday but I saw that they confirmed that they used AI for VFX ;-; like...ALL of the effects will be ai / ai usage...it really sucks-i dont get why marvel would lay off a bunch of talented cgi artists and replace them with that UGHH
PLEASE SAY SIKE NO WAY................. backrooms managed to make 30,000 ft of irl stage for their movie but DISNEY has to resort to ai????
Summary: Timâs boot is late for work at the start of her last week of the FTO program and he is not happy. But today is about to turn into Timâs worst nightmareâŚ
Pairing: Tim Bradford x Rookie!reader
Warnings: language, thriller vibes, violence, kidnapping, forbidden romance, near death experience, smut, PTSD, parental abuse, angst, fluff
Pairing(s): Kol Mikaelson x Salvatore!reader, Platonic!Mikaelsons x Salvatore!reader, Platonic!Salvatores x Sister!reader
Summary: The real reason you return to Mystic Falls is revealed to your brothers.
Warnings: Emotional Neglect? (on the Salvatore brothers side), Betrayal (duh), Blood, ANGST, Violence, Klaus getting dagger happy, Klaus being incredibly cruel and deranged (normal Klaus behavior), Reader is traumatized (because of Klaus), Reader isnât really a good person, A lot of neck snapping, Katherine Pierce, Inaccurate historical depictions, Switches between past and present, Some timeline errors and changes, Uses of Y/N, Kol not showing up til like 2k words in, Inconsistencies in the tense itâs written in (what a shock.)
Notes: THIS WAS ORIGINALLY TITLED âTHE ART OF BETRAYALâ BEFORE I DECIDED âTHE DARKNESSâ FIT BETTER!
Reader is ten, turning eleven when she meets Katherine. She isnât turned into a vampire until sheâs 19.
Pizzelles are an Italian cookie. (Yes, this is random. Yes, this is kind of important.)
Canonically Kol was daggered in 1821 because of his lovely iteration of Hamlet, he wasnât undaggered until 1901. In this, weâll say he was still daggered in 1821 but was undaggered some time before 1870. Again with the dagger stuff, Rebekah is canonically daggered until 1887 after all the Marcel thing, in this she was undaggered some time before 1870.
And finally, a big thank you to @wholoveseggs for all her support and encouragement while Iâve been writing this because without her, I probably wouldnât have finished this!
Word Count: 16.3k (goodness gracious)
MASTER POST , TVDU MASTERLIST
âââââââ
Present Day
Mystic Falls
It had been one hundred and forty-six years since you had seen your brothers. Actually, it had been one hundred and forty-six years since they had seen you. You kept tabs on them over the years, always so close but not close enough for them to find you. As far as your brothers were concerned, you were dead and technically you were.
In truth, you didnât want to see them but you had to. You had to for him.
So here you were, driving past the Mystic Falls welcome sign. Your jaw clenches at the sight of it, you hadnât been here since 1864. Every fiber of your being was screaming at you to turn around, that you didnât want to be back here, that it was going to hurt you. You shoved the feeling away and continued driving until you reached your destination.
The old Salvatore Boarding House, your old home.
You take a deep breath before walking up to the door. Itâs wide open and you can hear Stefan and Damon arguing inside. Your best guess is Stefan tried to walk away from Damon by slamming the door on him and all it did was make Damon angrier and he flung it open.
You followed the yelling to the living room, they were so caught up in their argument that they hadnât noticed you leaning on the door frame.
âI see you two still fight like cats and dogs⌠Iâm sure this is about some silly girl,â you finally speak up, announcing your presence.
They both immediately stop and look at you.
âWho the hell are you?â Damon asks instantaneously and you couldnât blame him, the last time he saw you, you were just a kid.
You pout, placing a hand over your heart, âthat hurts Damon.â
Letting out a dramatic sigh you place your hands on your hips, âI guess thatâs fair though⌠I mean, it has been a really long time, one hundred and forty-six years in fact and I was just a little kid then.â
âI was about this tallâŚâ you gesture with your hand then gasp, bringing your hand to your mouth, âAnd the last time we spoke was in this house, in this room!â
Stefanâs eyes widened a bit, his face becoming one of shock and realization, âY/N?â he whispers.
You smirk and Damon scoffs, âThat's not possible, our sister is dead.â
âWell, youâre not wrong about that, though, I believe the proper term is undeadââ
Youâre cut off by Damon rushing at you, slamming you into the wall, and holding you up by your throat.
âDamon.â Stefan warns.
âThis isnât Y/N, Stefan! It canât be! This is some sick imposter! I donât know how they found out⌠but Y/N⌠sheâs been dead for over a hundred years!â
You knee him in the stomach, causing him to double over and drop you, âUndead.â
Damon grunts, stumbling back but he quickly recovers, âOkay, letâs say you are our sister⌠Why now, huh?! Why find us now, after a hundred some years?!â he shouts.
You scoff, standing up straight, âBecause I saw you both die! I saw father shoot you both dead! You remember that night right? The night you both tried to save Katherine? The night you were turned?â
You paused for a moment, directing your next words to Damon, âThe night you told me I wasnât your sister anymore.â
You knew being back here would be hard, you knew it would hurt. What you didnât expect was for Damon to seemingly forget everything that happened in 1864. He looked away from you causing you to scoff.
âThat woman ruined our family the moment she stepped foot in Mystic Falls.â
1864
Mystic Falls
You stood next to Stefan, rocking back and forth on your heels as you watched the carriage approach.
Your father had told you that a woman was coming to stay with you all, a woman named Katherine Pierce. You were excited for her arrival, you loved Stefan, Damon, and occasionally your father but you were ecstatic to have another girl around.
The carriage opened and two women got out, you followed Stefan down the stairs, standing right next to him.
âYou must be Miss Pierce,â your brother says with his hands still behind his back.
Miss Pierce smirks, âPlease,â she reaches her hand out for him to take, which he does, âCall me Katherine.â
They stare at each other for a moment, seemingly having a silent conversation before you interrupt, âHello!â
Katherine seems taken aback by the sudden voice but puts on a smile, âAnd who might you be?â
âY/N!â
Stefan chuckles and places his hand onto your shoulder, âThis is my little sister, father jokes that sheâs my shadow,â your brother teases, âSheâd be following Damon around as well but heâs off at war.â
You frown at the mention of your other brother, not noticing the way Katherineâs gaze hardens.
Katherine would grow close with Stefan over the next weeks and unfortunately for you, she made it abundantly clear that she didnât like you. You couldnât figure out why but Stefan continually reassured you that Katherine had no problems with you so you tried to let it go.
Then after some time, Damon returned home and you were overjoyed. You had always been close with your brothers, they were practically your only friends. You had been lonely since Katherine had arrived due to Stefanâs infatuation, you hoped now that Damon was back you wouldnât be so lonely.
âDamon!â you cheered upon seeing him, âDay! Youâre back!â
He chuckles, âThat I am!â
You rush to hug him which he quickly reciprocates, patting your head. But his gaze focused elsewhere.
âWho is she?â he points.
You turn to see who heâs looking at and sigh, âThat is Miss Katherine Pierce, sheâs been staying with us for some time now.â
You beckon Damon to lean down so you could whisper in his ear, âI think Stefan may be in love with her.â
Your eldest brother raises a brow and stands up straight, âHm? Well⌠I suppose I should introduce myself to our guestâŚâ
Just like that, Damon was infatuated as well. It was as if Katherine was a siren and both your brothers had been tricked by her song.
You watched Katherine as she led on both your brothers, knowing that at least one of them would be getting a broken heart. Though, you had a feeling theyâd both end up heartbroken.
The one event that really broke you was when both your brothers were nowhere to be seen on your birthday, and when you did find them it was like they had no idea what the day was.
You hated Katherine, but you werenât scared of her. Until you saw her true face.
You knew what she was, a vampire. Your father had told you stories about vampires, theyâre evil monsters. He told you if you ever even heard whispers of a vampire that you had to tell him and heâd take care of it.
So you told him and he came up with a plan that you would enact within the week.
âWhat is that delicious smell?â Damon asks as he walks into the kitchen.
You let out a little laugh, âI baked cookies! Would you like one?â
âIâd love one,â Damon takes one of the cookies from the tray, patting your head as he did.
The first step of the plan was complete, now all you had to do was sit back and wait.
It wouldnât take long for Katherine to come back to the boarding house with Stefan, he goes and sits on the couch while Katherine begins to go upstairs. She turns to give Damon a look and he immediately rushes to follow her up the stairs.
Moments later thereâs a scream, followed by shouting from your father, Damon, and some men you donât know. Stefan is off the couch quickly and at the steps immediately.
Multiple men are dragging Katherine down the stairs while Damon yells at your father. Stefan stands in shock as you reach his side. Katherine is taken out of the house by the men and put into a guarded carriage. Your father holds Damon to the wall as the carriage leaves your home, finally, his eyes land on you and he lets go of Damon, rushing to you, he places a kiss on your head.
âYou were right, my dear. You did good.â
With that, he rushes out the door to the carriage, leaving you alone with your brothers.
Stefanâs voice is quiet, âYou know what she isâŚâ
âAnd you told father!â Damon shouts.
âSheâs a monster Damon!â you yell.
He scoffs, âYou donât know what youâre talking about! Youâre ten! A child!â
Your frown, âMy birthday was a month ago Damon⌠Iâm eleven⌠or have you forgotten?â
âIt doesnât matter! How you could be so cruel⌠I don't understand⌠I donât recognize you⌠youâre no sister of mine. Not anymore.â
âDamon!â Stefan yells.
Damon shakes his head, shoving past you to the door, âLetâs go Stefan! If weâre quick we can save her!â
And just like that, they rush out of the house without sparring you a second glance. They didnât know it at the time, but moments later you would run out of the house after them.
Present Day
Mystic Falls
âI never went back home⌠it wouldnât be home if you were both dead... So I ran and ran and didnât look back⌠I travelled all over⌠never staying in one place for too long.â
Stefan steps forward and pulls you into a tight hug and you allow him too. It had been a century since you had hugged anyone, you almost forgot how to. He pulls away to get a better look at your face, how youâve grown since he last saw you.
âHow old are you? Physically?â
âItâs rude to ask a womanâs age, StefâŚâ you giggle before giving an actual answer, âNineteen, I was turned in 1872⌠which I guess makes me your big sister.â
He chuckles, âI donât think thatâs how it works.â
Damon crosses his arms, âHowâd you turn?â
âWillingly, if thatâs what youâre asking⌠my boyfriend at the time turned me, we wanted to spend forever together.â
âIronic, sounds a lot like my story with Katherine.â
You furrow your brows, âWhat are you trying to say?â
âIâm saying, youâre a hypocrite.â
You scoff and Damon takes that as his signal to continue, âWhere is this boyfriend of yours now?â
You squeeze your eyes shut, âHeâs gone.â
âGone?â
âDead.â you lie.
âIâm sorry Y/N,â Stefan smiles softly, placing a hand on your shoulder.
Suddenly, the floorboards creak causing all of you to look at the sound. There she stood, Elena Gilbert.
âOh⌠Iâm sorry I didnât realize you had companyâŚâ She clears her throat, âUh⌠Stefan, you called me?â
Thinking quickly, you speed away from Stefan and slam the girl into the wall. You werenât dumb, you knew who she was and you knew she wasnât Katherine but your brothers didnât know that you knew. Everything would be fine as long as you didnât kill her, he wouldnât mind if she was roughed up a bit.
âYou keep the bitch around?! After everything?!â
Stefan and Damon sped to your side, Damon ripping you away from her.
You scoff, âYou still protect her!â
âThis isnât Katherine,â Stefan says before pulling Elena to him, the girl holding her throat.
âLooks exactly like her!â
Damon rolls his eyes, pulling you farther away, âWe know. We have eyes. Itâs weird, some weird, freaky nature thing but sheâs not Katherine. Smell her, sheâs human.â
You turn your attention to Stefan and Elena who are both looking at you, waiting for your next move. Stefan is ready to jump in front of Elena to save her, you almost roll your eyes but resist, this would be like 1864 all over again.
You walk over to them, slowly, tilting your head at Elena.
âIâm ElenaâŚElena Gilbert.â
You give her a half smile, âY/N. Sorry.â
You hold out your hand for her to take, which she does after looking at Stefan to make sure you were safe.
âThis happens a lot, youâd be surprisedâŚâ
âNo, I wouldnât be. Katherineâs a bitch. A lot of people want her dead,â you pause, âConsider getting a tattoo on your forehead,â you brush your pointer finger and thumb across your forehead, ââNot Katherineâ.â
Elena giggles, âIn size forty font.â
You crack a smile, she seemed sweet, you almost felt bad about what was going to happen, almost.
âYouâre a friend of Stefan and Damonâs?â
âIâm their sister,â you smirk, chuckling at the shocked expression on her face.
âOur sister who we thought was dead up until about five minutes ago,â Damon adds, still suspicious of you.
âI didnât know you were alive either until I heard rumors from some vampires that fled from hereâŚâ another lie.
Stefan and Damon share a look and you look between them, âWhat?â You ask.
âThe tomb vampires.â
Stefan pats your back, âCâmon, we got a lot of catching up to do.â
âWell, this is lovely but are we going to discuss what weâre here for?â A new voice cuts in, she looks familiar but you canât quite place her.
Elena on the other hand looks terrified, âYouâŚâ
âLike he said, a lot of catching up to do,â the woman smiles.
You all sat down in the living room while the woman who you learned to be Rose began to pace back and forth while speaking, âOkay, you have to understand, I only know what Iâve picked up over the years- and I donât know whatâs true and whatâs not. Thatâs the problem with all this vampire crap but Klaus I know is real.â
You keep your expression neutral, you had been told the story of Katerina Petrova, Katherine Pierce as you knew her and how she escaped her death by Klaus and Elijah both. Thatâs why this woman was familiar, she had played a role in the escape.
âWho is he?â Elena asks.
Damon speaks up, âHeâs one of the originals. Heâs a legend,â he widens his eyes for dramatic flair.
âFrom the first generation of vampires,â Stefan gestures with his glass.
âLike Elijah?â
Rose sighs, dropping her shoulders, âNo, Elijah is the Easter Bunny compared to Klaus. Heâs a foot soldier, Klaus is the real deal.â
You look down to hide the smile on your face, Elijah? The Easter Bunny? Now that was a funny joke.
âKlaus is known to be the oldestâŚâ Stefan adds and that almost makes you giggle.
âSoâŚâ Elena begins, âYou're saying the oldest vampire in the history of time is coming after me?â
Well, not the oldest.
âYes.â
âNo.â
Damon sighs, standing up, âNo, what theyâre saying is, I mean, if what sheâs saying is trueââ
âWhich it is,â Rose cuts in.
ââAnd youâre not just saying this so we donât kill youâŚâ
âWhich Iâm not.â
Damon sighs, âThen⌠weâre looking at a solid maybe?â
âLook,â Stefan says, going to sit next to Elena, âElijahâs dead so no one else even knows you exist.â
This makes you look up, unless these idiots found a white oak stake, Elijah was not dead, he was simply resting and heâd be pissed when he got back. You only hoped that heâd stay clear of you, you still held a soft spot for the man and you didnât want to rat him out, but you would if you had to.
âNot that you know of,â Rose adds.
âThatâs not helpingâŚâ Damon mutters.
âIâve never even met anyone who has laid eyes on him, weâre talking centuries of truth mixed with fiction!â Stefan argues, âFor all we know he could just be some sort of stupid bedtime storyâŚâ he looks at Elena, trying to reassure her that sheâs safe.
Rose scoffs, âHeâs real and he doesnât give up. If he wants something, he gets it.â Well ainât that the truth.
âIf youâre not afraid of Klaus then youâre an idiot.â Rose adds. Also true.
âWell, what about you little sister?â Damon asks, gesturing to you, âYou ever heard of Klaus?â
âNo.â Yes. âI doubt heâs even real.â Heâs very real.
âYou mentioned you traveled a lot,â Stefan looks at you, âYouâve never heard of the original vampires?â
âNever.â
1870
New Orleans
You had showered off all of the blood, trying to rid yourself of the horrible memory. Why was it that vampires seemed to be everywhere you went? And now you were staying in a house with not one, but four vampires.
Sighing, you get out of the shower and change into the outfit Elijah had provided for you, it was a simple night gown, reaching past your knees. You find your way to the guest room that Elijah had shown you and curl into the bed, unable to sleep. You stay in that position all night, not getting even a wink of rest.
When morning comes, you make your way downstairs to the living room, âElijah?â you call out softly, knowing that heâd be able to hear even the faintest of whispers.
Thereâs a whoosh behind you causing you to spin around on your heel, expecting to see Elijah but you donât. A man stands by the couch, smirking.
âI see my brother has taken to copying me. Bringing home his very own charity case,â the man announces as he drops down on the couch to sit, urging you to sit down as well, you do in fear of upsetting him.
You fidget with your hands out of nervousness and he cracks a smile.
âNo need to be scared, love. Iâm KlausâŚâ he holds a hand out for you to take and you do, rather reluctantly.
When you donât say anything, he continues, âDid my brother say something about me?â
You shake your head, âNo, not you.â
âOh? Not me? Did he say anything about my other siblings, do tell me. Iâm just dying to know.â
You look around the room before turning back to him, âHe said I should be careful around KolâŚâ
âAh, my little brother, yes, he can be quite reckless⌠and rather⌠insatiableâŚâ
âAre you talking badly about me to our new guest?â a voice that you assume belongs to Kol fills the room.
Klaus clicks his tongue, holding back a laugh, âNo, no, little brother. Simply warning the girl of your tendenciesâŚâ
Kol scoffs, before leaning over the back of the couch, his chin practically touching your shoulder as he whispers to you, âDonât listen to him, darling⌠or Elijah for that matter.â
You jump a bit and tilt your head away from him, inadvertently giving the vampire easy access to your neck. He chuckles and surprisingly, leans away.
âDonât tempt me.â
âKol! Elijah already said youâre to leave her alone!â a blonde girl comes bouncing into the room, pulling Kol further away from you.
In a flash sheâs in front of you, holding her hand out for you to take, âIâm Rebekah! Itâll be nice to have another girl around!â
She then looks you up and down, taking in your current outfit, âNow this just wonât do, come now,â she reaches her other hand out for you and when you take it she pulls you off of the couch.
She quickly begins to pull you towards the stairs just as Elijah comes back into the room, he sighs upon seeing you and his sister.
âDo not overwhelm the poor girl, Rebekah.â
âRelax Elijah, Iâm only going to get her a change of clothes⌠and we must do something with this hair!â she twirls a piece of your hair.
And with that, Rebekah practically drags you up to her room.
âSit.â she guides you to a vanity chair, âYouâve got gorgeous features but this hair⌠this dress⌠they are not doing you any favorsâŚâ
Your face flushes, âOh, I havenât had much money for clothing let alone food⌠It's been hard to find work and I never really learned how to do my own hair⌠my brother used to do it for me and heâd allow me to braid his⌠I just canât seem to do so when itâs my own head.â
Rebekah smiles softly, âYou neednât worry, I have plenty of options for you!â she rushes to her closet, opening it to reveal a plethora of different dresses.
She holds up a gown with a bit of lace detailing that goes up to the neck, âThis will do nicely. Much better than this night gownâŚâ she says as she brushes the sleeve of the dress you currently wore.
She hands you the gown, âGo now,â she points to the bathrooom, âget dressed and Iâll do your hair!â
You do as she says and come back, having her help you tie the back.
âNow, letâs fix this hair.â she pushes you back down into the chair, âWould you like a braid?â
You nod, âThat would be lovelyâŚâ
Rebekah hums, âYou said your brother used to do your hair⌠Where is he now?â
Your eyes widen a bit before you look down, âOh, uhm, heâs dead⌠Thatâs why I ran from homeâŚâ
âYouâre a runaway?â
You crack a smile, trying to be as confident as possible, âWas my ratty appearance and lack of cash not enough to give that away?â
Rebekah chuckles, âI suppose⌠were you always poor?â she asks, nonchalantly.
âOh Heavens no. My family was very wealthy⌠the wealthiest family in our town. My father was a landowner.â
âYou didnât think to take any money before running?â She raises a brow.
âI was only eleven at the time and had just witnessed⌠something awfulâŚâ you take a deep breath, you hadnât ever spoken about this out loud, âI needed to get away.â
Rebekah frowns, dropping your hair, âElijah said youâre seventeen, youâve been on your own for six years?â
You nod and Rebekahâs frown deepens, âThatâs a long time to be alone⌠that must have been awful.â
âIâve managed,â you shrug, âI went back once, a week after I had left when I got second thoughts⌠I found out that my father had also passed. I came across a newspaper, they believed that someone had killed my father and taken meâŚâ
âHe was killed?â
You hum, and Rebekah picks up your hair again.
âDid they ever catch his killer?â
âNo⌠but I have a suspicion it was a vampire.â
âWhy would you think that?â she asks as she finishes your braid.
âHis head was nearly ripped off.â
A few days later, Klaus found you. Elijah was dealing with other matters so he wasnât there to monitor his brother's behavior.
You were alone when he found you, in the kitchen. Baking was something that you enjoyed doing at your old home and after running away you hadnât been able to. Elijah welcomed you to use the kitchen and bake whatever youâd like, saying he wanted to make sure you felt comfortable during your stay.
âNot too broken up about your father being murdered?â
The sudden voice causes you to jump, spilling the cup of sugar you were holding.
âYou startled me,â you sigh, beginning to clean up the sugar.
âYouâre easy to frighten,â in a second, Klaus is directly next to you, making you yelp, he smirks, âNow answer the question.â
âWhat?â
âYour fatherâŚâ he practically circles you, âYou think a vampire killed him? You didnât seem too sad about it.â
âI⌠it was six years ago⌠wait, you were listening when I was talking to Rebekah?â
Klaus hums, âSix years is not that long,â he ignores your question, besides, you already knew the answer. âWell, to a vampire at least. I suppose I could buy that if your heart wasnât racing.â
You let out a breath, âKlausââ
âYes yes, I know Elijah has told you to stay clear of me even if you deny itâŚâ
âThatâs notââ
âYou didnât like your father!â he exclaims, making your eyes widen, âIâve figured it out, huh? What was so awful about the man? Do tell.â
You scowl, you knew you shouldnât mouth off to the vampires but Klaus was testing your patience, âNot that itâs any of your business but, he⌠he killed my brothers.â
âBrothers? Plural? Interesting, you only mentioned one to Rebekah. Youâre lying to us now?â
âI- No! I only mentioned the one that did my hair! I didnât lie!â
âWithholding the truth then,â he smirks.
You sigh, âElijah knows everything already, Iâve told him everything. I havenât lied, both my brothers fell for a vampire- my father got involvedâŚâ tears begin to prick the corners of your eyes, ââŚhe ended up killing them both⌠I assume the vampire- that she got away, that she killed my father⌠thatâs why Iâve been alone.â tears begin to stain your cheeks.
You sniffle, rubbing at your eyes when the door opens. Klaus has a sheepish expression when Elijah enters the room.
âNiklaus,â he practically hisses, âWhat did you do?â
âNothing! I simply asked the girl a few questions!â
Elijah narrows his eyes, âIâm sure.â
You went upstairs and stayed there for the rest of the day, trying to avoid everyone. You were deep in thought when Kolâs voice startled you.
âMy brother made you cry? He does tend to have that effect on women.â
Kol chuckles, and you turn to see him leaning against the doorframe of the room Elijah has you staying in. Your eyes widen and you turn your back to him, probably not your best move considering heâs a vampire but Elijah had told you to stay away. It was bad enough that you had spoken to him earlier but at least then his siblings were around, now you truly were alone.
âLike I said darling, you needn't be scared.â
âElijah told me not to speak with you, he wouldnât have told me that for no reason.â
Kol scoffs, âHeâs always so dramatic.â
You donât respond and Kol sighs, âIâll go if you want, I simply wanted to make sure Nik didnât upset you too badly⌠youâre too pretty to be upset over him.â
You blush, he sounds genuine but you couldnât trust it. You also didnât want to upset Elijah, he was the one who was giving you a home after all. He could easily kick you out and back onto the street to fend for yourself.
âIâd just like to be left alone⌠please.â
You hummed mindlessly in the kitchen, swaying while you baked. It had been three months since the Mikaelsons had allowed you into their home, Elijah promised he would find you your own home soon enough but he had been so busy with other duties.
You didnât mind, you had grown used to living in their home. Ironically, living in the house of deadly original vampires had been the safest you had ever felt. The Mikaelsons had completely changed your opinion of vampires in just a few, short months. Rebekah had become a close friend of yours, Klaus had stopped his frequent questioning and began to see you as a friend (he never apologized but you knew he felt bad when he gifted you a necklace), and Kol⌠well⌠Kol was complicated.
After he had checked on you that day, you became curious about him. Elijahâs warnings only did so much to curb your curiosity. At first you had listened, avoided Kol at all costs but there was just something about him that kept pulling you in.
You would often find your mind wandering back to him. His face, his hair, his eyes, his cheshire-like grinâŚ
Kol was determined to get you to break your walls down, he would find you all the time, whether you were painting like Nik had taught you, braiding your hair like Rebekah, or even just laying in your bed. He would find you and youâd just chat.
You brought up Kol to Elijah once, you wanted to know what was so horrible about him because when he was with you, he was sweet. Elijah wouldnât give you a clear answer, just reminded you that he was dangerous. You wouldnât mention how much time you had begun to spend with Kol to Elijah, in fear of making him upset.
But he found out, just like you knew he would.
âMiss Y/N, may I speak with you?â Elijah asks as he enters the kitchen.
You turn to look at him, just having finished the dough for the cookies you were making, âOf course, Elijah.â
âI notice you have become quite close with Kol as of late.â
You gulp, looking down, feeling guilty, Elijah had asked one thing of you and you werenât even able to do that.
âIâm sorry, I know Iââ
Elijah holds up his hand to silence you, âPlease.â
You let out a shaky breath and Elijah lowers his hand, âIâve never seen my little brother care for someone like he cares for you⌠especially after such a short amount of time. You⌠youâre good for him. Heâs changed⌠so no more of this sneaking around like children,â he waves his hand to gesture around.
Your face flushes, âOh weâre not⌠weâre just⌠weâre not togetherâŚâ
Elijah smirks, giving you a knowing look, âI never said anything about a relationship.â
1871
New Orleans
âWhat are you reading?â Kol asks as he drops onto the couch, sitting next to you.
âFrankenstein,â you hum, not bothering to look up from the book, turning a page.
Kol nods, âIâve heard of that oneâŚâ
You two sit in silence for a moment before Kol sighs dramatically. You close your eyes, composing yourself when Kol sighs again. You mark your page and close the book, finally turning to look at him.
âWhat Kol?â
He shrugs, âIâm bored.â
âBored?â
âVery.â
You sigh, âCan I at least finish my chapter before we go off to cause whatever chaos you have planned?â
Kol rolls his eyes, âFine,â he draws out the word.
Just as youâre about to pick up the book again, Kol drops his head into your lap, laying across the couch.
You tense up immediately, âKol. What are you doing?â
âWaiting for you to finish your chapter, darling,â he mumbles, âYour thighs are very comfortable.â
You sigh, forcing yourself to relax, it wasnât that you didnât enjoy his touch or him being this close, it was that it made you nervous. You were falling for Kol, you knew you were and every touch, no matter how small, made you nervous. Touching was common with Kol, you had a feeling it was how he showed affection.
It didnât take long for you to finish your chapter, âKol,â you say quietly but get no response.
Your brows furrow and you look closer at him in your lap, he was breathing evenly, his eyes closed. He was asleep. He looked peaceful, and if you didnât know any better youâd say he looked innocent and angelic.
You weighed your options, you could wake him up and put distance between the two of you⌠or you could let him sleep, curled in your lap, while you read another chapter.
You decided on the second option and it definitely had nothing to do with the fact you wanted to keep him so close.
It was calm, everything about the moment was so domestic. You wished you could stay here forever, reading a novel while an original vampire laid asleep on you as you brushed your fingers through his hair.
Unfortunately, no nice thing could last.
The door to the compound flung open, angry footsteps filling the silence.
âNiklaus, wait a moment. Let us think about this.â
âThere is nothing to think about!â
Kol tenses in your lap at the loud voices, stirring in his sleep. He sits up, forcing the sleep from his eyes.
Klaus enters the living room, glaring daggers at you. You donât seem to pick up on his angry gaze, âDid you get it?â you ask excitedly.
You had mentioned a few weeks ago that your mother had a cookbook that contained all of your family's recipes. After she died, the book remained in the study of the boarding house. You were sad, you wanted the book back because you couldnât remember any of the recipes and Elijah had offered to go get it for you.
You told him not to be ridiculous and that heâd have to travel the whole way to Mystic Falls to get it, he seemed to tense a bit at the name but insisted nonetheless. So you told him about the boarding house and where he would find it, Klaus insisted on accompanying him.
âYes.â Klaus answers coldly, dropping the book onto the coffee table.
You squeal and lean forward grabbing the book, âThankyou!â you begin to flip through it, âYou have no idea how much this means to meâŚâ you look up, trailing off when you finally notice the look on Klausâ face.
âWe found something else too,â his tone is detached as he tosses a picture onto the coffee table.
You recognized the photo instantly, it had been taken shortly after Katherine arrived in Mystic Falls. It was of you, Stefan, and Katherine. The three of you had smiles on your faces, though, it was obvious Katherineâs was fake.
âHer,â he points to Katherine.
âWhat?â
âDon't play dumb with me,â Klaus practically growls, âThis is the vampire you mentioned?â
You gulp, nodding, âI- yes, thatâs KatherineâŚâ
âKatherine?â Elijah muses, âIs that the name sheâs using now?â
You didnât miss the subtle way that Kol slid forward on the couch, or the way he placed his hand on your thigh, attempting to hide you behind his arm, to shield you from Klausâ fury.
âWhere is she?â Klaus keeps his gaze locked onto you.
âI donât know⌠I havenât seen her since I ran from homeâŚâ
Kol squeezes your thigh to try and calm you down, to reassure you that he wouldnât let Klaus hurt you even if he tried. You were grateful for him and Elijah, Klaus was impulsive at times, especially if he thought he was being betrayed.
After a considerable amount of time, Klaus had calmed down. He and Elijah explained the story of Katerina to you, how she had escaped her death, and how Klaus wanted her to be scared before he killed her. How he wanted her to suffer.
Just like last time, Klaus didnât apologize, the day after you found three books on your nightstand, Pride and Prejudice, Little Women, and Les Miserables.
A few weeks had passed since the Mikaelsons found out about your history with Katherine. And you all went on with life like nothing had happened, Klaus would occasionally ask about Katherine and you would always answer his questions. Katherine was why your brothers were dead. Katherine was the reason you hated vampires. And the Mikaelsons were the reason you didnât anymore.
âMy mother used to make these when I was little⌠this is actually her recipe- well, my great grandmother's recipe,â you tell Kol as he watches you close the pizzelle iron.
He hums, reaching for one thatâs cooling, âIn all my life, Iâve never had one of theseâŚâ
Your eyes light up, âOh! Iâve been meaning to ask you this! I know you eat my baked goods⌠but does human food actually taste good to you?â
Kol tilts his head, âIâve told you numerous times, darling, youâre an excellent bakerâŚâ
âBut thatâs not what I asked, I wish to know if you enjoy themâŚâ
âYour treats are delectable⌠as are you,â Kol flirts, leaning closer.
Your face heats up at his comment, âFlattery will get you nowhere, Kol Mikaelson.â
âNo?â he raises a brow, his face just inches from yours.
âWell, maybe somewhereâŚâ you whisper, your gaze flickers to his lips.
He smirks, âAnd where would that be?â
âYou tell meâŚâ
The tension between the two of you was thick, it had been for a few months now but nothing had come of it. The two of you danced around each other and your obvious feelings, Rebekah would tease you about it, often remarking on how you could do better than her brother.
Just as his lips were about to brush against yours he pulled back, âDarlingâŚâ
âYes, Kol?â
âThe iron.â
Your eyes widen and you quickly turn back to the pizzelle iron, standing up from your chair, opening it quickly, coughing a bit as the smoke hits you directly in the face. You use the tongs to toss the burnt cookies onto the cooling rack as Kol doubles over in laughter.
You glare at him, before letting out a small laugh, âYou distracted me! This is your fault!â
He smirks, standing up to his full height, wrapping an arm around your waist to pull you close, âIâm a distraction?â
âYes⌠you are.â
He presses a kiss to your temple and hums, âToo bad youâre stuck with meâŚâ
You pull away a bit to look up at him, âYou think?â
Kol stares at you, debating internally about what to say, âI think⌠no, I know,â he takes a deep breath, ââŚthat I have completely fallen in love with you, Y/N SalvatoreâŚâ
A smile appears on your face, âWell I know that I am utterly in love with you as well, Kol MikaelsonâŚâ
He smiles before capturing your lips in a soft but passionate kiss. The arm around your waist tightens, he pulls you impossibly close and you loop your arms around his neck.
A low whistle followed by clapping causes the two of you to break apart, Kol didnât let you get too far though, still keeping his hand on your waist.
âTook you long enough,â Klaus smirks.
You cover your face with your face with your hands, completely embarrassed but Kol just seems annoyed by the interruption.
âIs there something you need Nik?â Kol asks, rolling his eyes.
âI was just wondering what that burning smell was, wouldnât want our lovely home to burn down. But I see now our little baker was just⌠preoccupiedâŚâ
âRebekah!â Klaus shouts, causing your eyes to widen.
âNik no!â you retort, peaking through your fingers, but you knew it was too late.
âWhat the bloody hell do you want now?â Rebekah asks as she walks into the room.
Klaus smirks and then gestures towards you and Kol by tilting his head. Rebekah immediately notices the hand around your waist and gasps.
âFinally! I thought you two would be dancing around each other forever!â she squeals.
âWhat is all this shouting about?â Elijah asks, entering the room while adjusting his cufflinks.
Kol pinches the bridge of his nose before leaning over to whisper to you, fully aware his siblings could still hear him, âItâs like they all come out of the woodwork at the most inopportune timesâŚâ
Elijah spots the cooling racks of pizzelles and makes his way over, immediately picking up one of the burnt cookies. He holds it up and raises a brow at you, waiting for an answer.
Klaus begins to cackle, speeding over to Elijah to take the charred cookie from him, âBrother, Y/N got distractedâŚâ he points at Kol, âthe distraction.â
Elijah lets out a little chuckle, clearly amused, âYes, well, try not to get distracted in the kitchen⌠we eat in here.â
1872
New Orleans
âAre you sure this is what you want?â Kol holds your face in his hands.
âMore than anything⌠I want to be with you.â
Kol chuckles, âMy darling, youâre already with me, you already have me.â
He takes your hands and places them over his heart, âThis dead heart belongs to you.â
You giggle a bit at his words and he smiles before frowning, âI just⌠I donât want you to think you have to do this for meâŚâ
You smile softly, âI know, but this is what I want, I promiseâŚâ
âThen itâs a good thing Iâve already had my witches make you a ring⌠a gorgeous ring for a gorgeous girl, my gorgeous girlâŚâ
You giggle again and pull him in for a kiss which he quickly reciprocates. After a moment he forces himself to pull away. He scoots til his back is against the headboard then pulls you so youâre sitting with your back against his chest.
Kol brings his wrist to his mouth, fangs protruding and bites into his own flesh before holding his wrist near your mouth for you to take. Both your hands grab onto him, pulling his wrist as close to your mouth as physically possible and begin to drink from him.
He groans at the sensation and brushes some of the hair from your face, âAtta girl⌠thatâs it⌠just a little more⌠goodâŚâ
When Kol decides youâve had enough he pulls away, chuckling at the way you try to follow his now healing wrist, âMy, my, already so bloodthirstyâŚâ
You look up at him and pout, some of his blood dripping from your lips. He could get used to sight of you and blood, his two favorite things, together. He gives you another kiss, tasting his own blood from your mouth.
Pulling back, he sighs, âThis is the part I donât like.â
You lean up and kiss his cheek, âYouâre the only one Iâd trust to do this⌠itâs okay, my love, itâs what I want.â
Reluctantly, Kol brings his hand up to your neck, âI love you, my darling.â
âI love you⌠now please, kill me.â
He winces at the sound of your neck breaking, squeezing his eyes shut. He lays in your bed, holding your body, brushing the hair from your face while softly humming until you wake up.
Present Day
Mystic Falls
You stare at your daylight ring, spinning it on your finger.
âY/N⌠Y/N⌠Y/N!â Damon snaps his fingers in front of your face to gain your attention.
You jump and look at him and then at Stefan, now noticing that Elena left.
âAre you alright?â Stefan asks, tilting his head.
âIâm fine⌠just⌠lost in thought.â
Damonâs gaze stays focused on your ring, âIs that your daylight ring?â
You hum, looking up at him and then at Stefan, before holding your hand up to show off the ring, âI know, itâs not nearly as gaudy as yours.â
Stefan chuckles but Damon narrows his eyes, âItâs not a wedding ring,â he notes.
âNoâŚâ you state but it sounds more like a question.
âSo the guy can ask you to die and be forced to drink blood for the rest of eternity but he canât get down on one knee and pop the question?â
âDamonâŚâ Stefan sighs, they had just gotten you back and he was worried that all of Damonâs passive aggressive comments were going to drive you away again.
You scoff, âHe didnât ask me to do anything, it was my choice. I wanted this. We⌠we didnât need to be married to be in love⌠it just wasnât the right time for a wedding anywaysâŚâ
Stefan seems a little shocked, âYou asked him to turn you?â
Before you can respond to Stefan, Damon interrupts, âThis was your first boyfriend?â
âHe was my first everything,â you state matter-of-factly.
Both Stefan and Damon groan in disgust at your words and the implication of them.
You roll your eyes, âOh grow up.â
Stefan stands up, âAnd on that note, Iâm going to school⌠make sure Elenaâs okayâŚâ
You fake pout, âYou donât wanna hang out with your sister after not seeing her for so long?â
âThatâs notââ
You cut him off, âRelax Stef, Iâm kidding. Go.â
He gives you a curt nod and heads out of the room, leaving you alone with Rose and Damon. You almost forgot Rose was here, she had been quiet ever since she had finished her speech about Klaus. Damon gives Rose a look and she nods, leaving the room.
âI thought you hated vampires,â Damon states, taking the spot on the couch where Stefan once was.
âI did⌠until I met him.â Them.
Damon stays quiet for a moment, his eyes soften a bit, âThis guy must have been special.â
You squeeze your eyes shut, âHe was⌠I really loved him, Damon. I really do still love himâŚâ
Your brother sighs, scooching closer to you on the couch. He wraps an arm around your shoulder and pulls you to him.
âI am happy to have you back, you know⌠itâs just⌠youâre not the same kid I left behind, youâve grown so much, to me youâre still the little girl whose hair I used to braidâŚâ
âItâs okay, Day⌠I get it⌠I do,â you smile, using the nickname you used to call him as a child.
He ruffles your hair, âWhy donât we go out, Iâll show you around town⌠itâs practically the same, just modern.â
âI⌠uhmâŚâ you sigh, âIâm tired to be honest, I traveled a long way to get here⌠and I think all the âexcitementâ just made me even more tiredâŚâ
He nods, âAlright, Iâm assuming you want your same room, you remember where it is?â
You stand up from the couch, âHow could I forget?â
You leave Damon on the couch, making your way to the stairs. You take note of Rose who was standing near the kitchen doorway, she had clearly been listening to your conversation. There was no such thing as privacy with vampires.
Your room was exactly as you had left it, you could tell that no one had even entered the room in years. If you had to guess, youâd say that the last ones to enter were Klaus and Elijahâ they had also retrieved your favorite teddy bear on their mission to get the cook book. There was dust floating around and cobwebs everywhere. You let out a sigh just as Damon makes his way up the stairs to you, he must have remembered the state of your room.
âNo oneâs been in there sinceâŚâ
âI know,â you cut him off.
âWe didnât want to disturb itâŚâ
You sigh, âCan I just⌠have another room for now?â
He nods and leads you down the hall to one of the guest rooms that had been maintained over the years, âI can get you extra blankets? Extra pillows?â
You shake your head, walking further into the room and sit on the bed, âThis is fine.â
âAlright, well, Iâll let you sleep,â as heâs about to leave, his hand goes to the light switch to turn it off.
In a second, youâre off of the bed. You grab his hand causing him to groan in pain, you were sure you broke fingers but you didnât care. You couldnât let him turn off the light.
âOw!â
You let go after a second, âI⌠Iâm sorryâŚâ you mumble.
âJesus! If you didnât want it off you could have said that!â he waves his hand around, wincing as his fingers snap themselves back into place.
You just blink at him, and he sighs, âJust get some rest.â
He reaches for the door this time, you grab it as itâs about to close and he stops, âYeah?â
âDonât close the door.â
Damon raises a brow, âYou want the light on and the door open?â
You nod, âPleaseâŚâ
âYou can sleep like that?â
âItâs the only way I can sleep.â
Damon goes to open his mouth, but quickly shuts it, deciding that for once in his life he should just be quiet. He nods and leaves it at that, you let out of a sigh when goes, dropping down onto the guest bed.
You want to close your eyes but you canât. Itâs too dark.
Stefan eventually returns and finds Damon sipping on bourbon as usual.
âOur sister is strange,â Damon announces the second Stefan steps foot in the door.
Stefan sighs, âAlright, Iâll bite. What happened?â
Damon sets down his glass, âSheâs upstairs, sleeping.â
âOkay?â
âWith the door open, the curtains open, and the light on.â
âDamon, just leave it alone.â
The older Salvatore scoffs, âCome on Stefan, thatâs weird.â
Stefan shrugs, âI didnât say it wasnât. I just said to leave it alone. We just got her back, literally today and if you keep pushing like you always do, youâre going to push her away. Again.â
âDonât act like this is all on me. We both pushed her away⌠pushed her right into the arms of some scummy vampire and now sheâs stuck like us. Well, at least it sounds like she actually got to make that choice.â
âI thought we were past that,â Stefan lets out a humourless chuckle.
âWeâll never be past that.â
âI was just joking before about you two constantly fightingâŚâ you mumble as you walk down the stairs.
Damon smirks, âStefan loves to bicker.â
You raise a brow, âSo itâs only Stefan then?â
You swiftly make your way across the room to the bourbon and grab a glass, you turn to Damon, âMay I?â
âKnock yourself out.â
Humming, you pour yourself a glass, looking at Damon over the rim of the cup, âYou and Rose woke me up earlier, safe to say Iâm disgustedâŚâ This was a lie, you never fell asleep in the first place.
Damon rolls his eyes, âNow who needs to grow up?â
Stefan sighs and takes that as his que to cut in, âYou sleep well? Besides thatâŚâ
You take a sip of the alcohol before responding, âLike a baby.â
Another lie, you hadnât slept âlike a babyâ since 1914.
1914
New Orleans
âHeâll never let us leave, heâll never let us be happy.â Kol holds you tightly in his arms, âThis is the only wayâŚâ he pulls back to hold your face in his hands, âIâll find the diamond, my witches will do what we need, and then we will leave this place, my love. I want to show you the world, just as you wish but we canât do that with him looming over us.â
You swallow, âI am tired of watching him hurt you⌠all of you.â
âAnd I do not want him to ever hurt you.â
Klaus had been a friend to you over the years but the one thing you disagreed on was how he handled his siblings. It broke your heart to watch any of them be daggered and put away in those wretched boxes for however long he deemed necessary. It drove a rift in between the two of you and you knew Kol was right, with how tightly of a leash Klaus kept on Kol, it was only a matter of time before Klaus saw Kol as a threat and daggered him again.
Besides, it wouldnât be killing Nik. It would just be giving him a taste of his own medicine for once.
âOkayâŚâ
âOkay?â
You nod and Kol lets out a small chuckle, half smiling at you, he presses his lips to yours.
Pulling back, he looks you up and down, âAll you have to do is look pretty, which is an easy task for you considering you always look gorgeous.â
He takes your hand and has you do a twirl, admiring the way your dress moves as you spin, âAbsolutely stunning.â
You roll your eyes, giggling as he spins you right into his arms, âAlways such a charmer.â
âOnly for youâŚâ he presses a kiss to your head, âYou head down to the party Iâll be right there.â
You hum, connecting your lips one last time before heading downstairs, blending into the crowd around you. Soon after, Kol would make his way downstairs, he snuck up behind you, placing his hands on your hips and whispering into your ear.
âRebekah knows but do not fret⌠sheâs going to help us.â
Only she wouldnât, Rebekah ran straight to Klaus and told him everything.
All of you were currently on the stairs, posed for a family photograph. Kol had his arm wrapped securely around your waist when Klaus raised his glass, taping the side of it with a knife to attract the attention of everyone in the room. He starts by thanking those invited for attending but then makes a special toast to Rebekah.
He looks at you and Kol while speaking, âIt is especially gratifying in times when treachery runs deep to know you have someone you can trustâŚâ he turns back to face Rebekah, smiling at her, âA toast, to you, my sister.â
Kol tenses, the two of you share a look and quickly begin to make your way up the stairs. You make it to the top of the stairs before Kol does and just as heâs about to join you, Elijah speeds in front of him. Elijah grabs Kolâs arms, successfully detaining him as Klaus slowly walks up the stairs. Youâre frozen in place, unsure what to do and Kol looks at you. He knows this will be the last time he sees you for a very long time so he decides to commit your features to memory. He regrets not asking you for a dance earlier.
âLadies and gentlemen! I do apologize for the disturbance! But, whatâs a Mikaelson party without a little squabbleâŚ?â He reveals a silver dagger.
âY/N run!â Kol shouts and you listen.
You rush away making Klaus sigh, looking at Rebekah over his shoulder, âCatch her,â he commands.
Kol looks at his sister, a pleading look in his eyes as he struggles in Elijahâs holdâ watching her run after you, knowing that it would be near impossible for you to outrun her.
You hear Kolâs pained scream as Klaus shoves the dagger into his heart, trying to fight your tears as you run. You were outside when Rebekah caught you, slamming you into the wall.
âBekah pleaseâŚâ
Her eyes scan your face, your fear, your grief, and she loosens her hold, âI have never had a true friend until you, Y/N⌠please⌠forgive me for what I am about to do.â
Rebekah takes your face in her hands, staring into your eyes and you begin to panic, knowing what is about to happen.
âYou promised youâd never do that! All of you did! That youâd never take my choice away!â you fight against her.
âLook at me,â her voice becomes hypnotic and you find yourself unable to look away from her eyes, âYouâre going to forget Kol, youâre going to forget that you were ever in love with him. Youâve never even heard his name. You are going to forget all about Elijah and⌠me. All you will know regarding the Mikaelson family is that you have to keep running from Klaus. You donât stop, you donât stay in one place for long, you keep running.â
Your eyes have completely glazed over, pupils dilated, âI keep running from KlausâŚâ
Rebekah pulls back from you, staring at you as your eyes go back to normal, âY/N?â
âI⌠Iâm sorry, do I know you? I⌠nevermind that I need to get going, Iâm sorry again,â you say, walking past her before using your speed to get farther away.
Rebekah lets out a shaky breath, knowing that Klaus will not believe that you were able to outrun her. She brings her own hands to her neck and snaps it, falling to the ground.
Maybe heâd believe that.
Present Day
Mystic Falls
A few days had passed since your arrival in Mystic Falls, while everything had seemingly calmed down a bit, there was still the looming presence of Klaus.
You had been briefly involved with their plan of getting the moonstone from Katherine, you knew it wouldnât do them any good and it was clear they were grasping at straws to try and save the doppelgängers life. After contacting him, he told you to just continue on as is so you wouldnât raise suspicion. You had witnessed Elenaâs attempt at a self-sacrifice play, which she failed at terribly due to your brother's intervention⌠and Elijahâs.
Damon was incredibly annoyed when he found out Elijah was still alive. And after a lot of back and forth and changing of plans, you managed to convince Damon to let you accompany him to the bar to confront Jules. You refused to be on babysitting duty with Jeremy.
You made it your mission to avoid Elijah, knowing that if you saw him youâd end up telling Klaus in fear of him interfering with their plan. You already knew that Elena and her group of friends would try to interfere but you could handle them - you had plans. Caroline was meant to be the vampire⌠but you had plenty of options for a vampire, maybe even your own brothers. Tyler Lockwood was a werewolf, but you needed a backup, which is the whole reason you went to the bar with Damon. You wanted to get an idea about Jules so that it would be easier to get her.
Jules was smart, she wouldnât drink the wolfsbane and she instantly knew what you and Damon were. That wouldnât matter, you knew when it came down to it - youâd be able to capture her with ease. You backed down from the argument, not wanting to fight in the middle of the bar but Damon didnât. He kept pushing just like he always did.
That brought you to where you were now, back at the boarding house with Damon and Rose. The two were clearly having a moment so you decided to take a step back into the living room. Just as you do, a large wolf jumps through the window, slamming you into the ground. You hold its jaw, pushing its mouth away from you in fear of being bit.
âDamon!â you shriek, âA little help would be nice!â
Damon goes to the fireplace mantel, picking up a sword, taking a swing at the wolf. It lets out a pained sound and releases you- now going to attack Damon. Before itâs able to turn your brother into a chew toy, Rose jumps in front of him, taking the brunt of the attack. The werewolf sinks its teeth into her shoulder, infecting her with its deadly bite.
Your brother slashes the wolf once more and it takes off into the night, knowing it wouldnât survive another hit from the blade. You let out a sigh of relief, turning to look at Damon and Rose.
âHow bad is it?â Damon asks Rose, helping her off the ground to examine the bite.
âIt hurtsâŚâ Rose whimpers.
You frown, already knowing what is going to happen, you knew of the false hope that she would get.
Damonâs eyes widen, âItâs healing!â
Rose tilts her head to look at her shoulder better, âOh my God⌠I thought a werewolf bite was fatal!â
âIt isâ you want to say, to warn her of what is going to happen about how sheâll lose her mind. But you stay silent.
âI thoughtâŚâ tears fill Roseâs eyes and Damon pulls her into his arms.
âYouâre going to be okayâŚâ he reassures her, giving you a look.
You press your lips together, nodding, leaving the room to give them their moment once more. Allowing them to live in a fantasy where Rose would be okay.
You made the decision to disappear for a few days, leaving your brothers and Elena to deal with Rose. Both of them left numerous messages on your phone.
âThis is what? Call two hundred and twenty four? Youâre really not going to answer them?â Klaus muses.
You sigh, shaking your head, âNo. Iâm not. They just want help with Rose⌠I donât⌠I donât want to see her like that, losing her mind⌠Iâve seen that happen too many times before.â
Klaus hums, âLet me guess, youâre going to ask for my blood to heal her?â
âNo,â you shake your head, âShe needs to die, she knows too much about you and your family, sheâs a threat⌠besides sheâs probably dead now.â
âOur family,â Klaus corrects.
You continue, ignoring him, âI just thought sheâd die with a stake in her heart not from going insane.â
âStill sensitive.â
You choose to ignore his comment once again, playing the latest voicemail left by Stefan.
âY/N, I donât know where you are or why you left⌠Iâm worried though⌠about you, about Elena⌠I miss you⌠can you please come home? Listen, Rose is dead and Damon is doing what he does bestâ deflecting. Heâs got this new girl⌠Andie Star I think? I- I donât know what happened that night, maybe you got bit too? I really hope not⌠Maybe you got scared⌠you ran⌠just please at least call me if youâre not going to come home⌠I need to know youâre okay. I love you.â
âI presume youâre going back now?â
You nod and Klaus smirks, âExcellent⌠Iâll be making my appearance soon.â
By time you arrived back in Mystic Falls, Elijah had been âdealt withâ as Damon put it. That made you anxious, you doubted they had found a white oak stake but the only alternative was a dagger, and that thought made your stomach churn.
Leaving had fractured the trust you built between your brothers, you knew it would but that was fine with you. The less you knew regarding Elijah, the better. You told them the truth, that you knew Rose was going to die - painfully and out of her mind. Damon was angry that you didnât tell them and Stefan understood.
There was also the little fact that Katherine had been released of her compulsion. You had to admit, you were a tad anxious sheâd find a way to Klaus and find out about your deal. If she ratted you out to Stefan and Damon, every part of your perfectly calculated plan would be ruined. Hopefully, Klaus would be enough to distract your brothers from you so they wouldnât get too suspicious.
It was no secret that Niklaus Mikaelson liked making an entrance and being as you were currently not getting all the intel since they still didnât trust you fullyâ Klaus decided to use one of his favorite tricks which you suggested. Body possession.
On the night of the school dance, Klaus possessed Alaric's body, revealing himself to Bonnie and Elena with dramatic flair and then he killed the Benett witchâ at least thatâs what you two thought.
The truth of Bonnieâs fate would be revealed on the night of the ritual when she showed up to kill Klaus with the help of Elijah.
Elijah had dug his hand into Klausâ chest and you had no idea what to do. You couldnât fight Elijah, that was one fight youâd certainly lose, not to mention Bonnie and all of the others being there, theyâd stop you before you could lay a hand on him.
Klaus looked at you, silencing your fears with one glance before looking back to Elijah and confessing the truth, âI didnât bury them at sea.â
His gaze flickered to you and Elijah looked to where his brother was, he hadnât seen you in so long but still, he trusted you, so when you nod your head ever so slightly⌠he believes Klaus.
Two days had passed since the ritual and Klaus was now a hybrid. You had spent those two days following Elijah through the woods, cleaning up Klausâ mess.
In fact, thatâs where you currently are. It had been practically silent between the two of you, neither of you wanting to start the conversation, after all it had been nearly a hundred years. That was until you decided to open your mouth after arriving at another camp that had been ripped apart.
You move a body and scoff, âHeâs not even draining them. Heâs killing for sport.â
Elijah hums, âYou sound shocked, you should know by now this behavior is expected of Niklaus.â
âHeâs wasting perfectly good snacks,â you grumble as you throw the body to Elijah who catches it with ease.
âYouâre thirsty?â
âNo, Elijah, Iâm annoyed,â you throw your hands up, walking closer to him, âItâs been two days since the full moon, why is he still a wolf?â
âI donât have the answer to that.â
âOkay, well, what if heâs stuck as a wolf? Hm? Then what? Weâre going to put him on a leash and have him lead us to the coffins?â
Elijah lets out a chuckle, âWhile that image is amusing, Iâm sure heâll be turning back soon.â
You sigh and go back to cleaning up the bodies in silence, when youâre done you both continue to follow the trail that Klaus was leaving behind, you had no doubt youâd soon run into more bodies.
âWhat have you been up to for the past century?â Elijah asks, walking so close that your arms brush against each other.
You come to a stop, and it takes Elijah a moment to stop and turn back, looking at you slightly confused.
âAre you serious? I was trapped, Elijah, and when I wasnât trapped I was running from him,â you jab your finger into his chest, âfrom you.â
Elijah looks down at you, a frown on his face, âI havenât been doing Niklausâ bidding since he said he dropped all of them into the ocean⌠he implied that he had found you as well⌠that you were gone⌠I never did want to hurt you, Y/N.â
âWell it didnât seem that way to me. I didnât know that. Iâve spent the last century looking over my shoulder, not staying anywhere for more than a moment because I knew that no matter where I went, you, or him, or some minion of his would be waiting. And when I wasnât running I was trapped⌠there⌠all aloneâŚâ
âY/Nââ
âI know what we did was unforgivable,â you say, taking a step away from him to continue following the trail and he follows, âbut what he had planned for me was just cruelâŚâ
âIf itâs any consolation, none of us agreed with Niklausâ âgiftâ.â
You let out a humorless laugh, âIs that what he called it?â
âYes, it was intended to be given to you for your engagement⌠obviously you were shown sooner than intended⌠it was his disturbed way of welcoming you into the family officially.â
Your brows furrow, âWhat engagement?â
Elijah stops, seemingly realizing his mistake, âI apologize, I thought you knew⌠KolâŚâ
You stop and turn to him, âHe was going to propose?â your voice breaks a bit as you will away your tears.
Elijah sighs, stopping to face you, âHe had rings, new daylight rings⌠I do not know much of how he planned to propose, just that he planned to do it after the new year⌠You two had been together for so long I assume he thought it was time to askâŚâ
You blink a few times, before clearing your throat, âLetâs just find Klaus.â
He nods, continuing to follow the path, he can practically feel the emotions rolling off of you. Grief, sadness, anger, and even jealousy. Then there was the look on your face, the look of heartbreak. Even after all these years, he still hated to see you like this. He would always feel guilty, after all, he was the first one you met, the one who introduced you to everyone. He would forever feel at least somewhat responsible for your pain.
1869
New Orleans
It had been five years, nearly six since you ran from home, since your brothers were killed, and you were still having a hard time settling down. You found yourself in New Orleans, you loved everything about it, but there was one problem. It was hard to find work as a woman and even harder as a seventeen year old so you adapted to stealing.
You would wait by stands or alleyways and wait for the perfect target, youâd typically go for men who held their heads high as if they owned the world. Men who were so well dressed that you knew they had money to spare. Sometimes youâd even hang out near bars to find men stumbling around, too drunk to notice you taking their entire wallet.
It was late now, you were leaning against a wall when you saw him. A rather attractive man dressed in a fancy suit, you had no doubt that it had been tailor fitted to him. He begins to walk down the street, walking right past you, seemingly not noticing you. There werenât as many people out now, normally youâd use the strangers during the day as cover but this man clearly had too much money for his good, you couldnât pass up the opportunity.
As quietly as possible, you push yourself off the wall and follow behind him. You smirk when you see his wallet in his back pocket but just as your fingers graze what you assume is real leather, his hand snatches your wrist.
âWhat do you think youâre doing?â His voice was low, dangerous.
You curse yourself for being so reckless. You swallow your pride and decide to try and flirt your way out. Men with the kind of money you knew he had, always enjoyed being flirted with, it boosts their already over-inflated egos.
You giggle while leaning a bit closer, âYouâre even more handsome up closeâŚâ
He chuckles, âIs that so?â
âAnd this suit⌠it fits you so wellâŚâ you brush your hand along his chest.
âThatâs very flatteringâŚâ he smiles, bringing his hand up to cup yours.
Hook. Line. Sinker. You had him.
âBut I know what youâre doing.â
You did not have him.
Your smile fades away and you pull back from him. This had never happened before, most of the men were too dumb to figure it out (at least until they got home and found their wallets missing), it was just your luck that youâd try and rob the only smart guy around.
âHow old are you?â He looks you up and down.
You gulp, âSeventeen, sir.â
He pulls his wallet from his pocket and holds it out to you, âTake it.â
âWhat?â
âTake it, you want my wallet? Take it.â
With shaky hands, you reach for the wallet, it was embarrassing being caught like this but you needed the money.
âThank youâŚâ you trail off, realizing you hadnât learned his name.
âElijah Mikaelson.â
Your eyes widen at the name, you had heard of the Mikaelsons before. A rich, powerful family and there were whispers all around that they were the thing you hated most. Vampires.
He smirks at your reaction, âAnd you are?â
âY/N.â
He nods and smiles but it quickly fades when he glances at his watch, âWell, Miss Y/N do try to stay safe⌠you never know who or what may be lurking in these streets, especially at this time of night.â
And just like that, he was gone. The next time you saw him was after the new year when he pulled a newly turned vampire off of you. You saw him a third time when this exact thing happened again, you didnât know why but you it seemed you were practically vampire bait.
After these two incidents, Elijah decided it wasn't safe for you to be on the streets any longer and invited you to come stay with him for some time before he could find something more permanent. An idea you were not so eager about when he confirmed that he and his family were in fact, vampires. But you couldnât pass up the offer when he was offering you an actual bed to sleep in and numerous necessities. Little did either of you know that the compound would become your permanent home.
Present Day
Mystic Falls
After your conversation you had fallen behind Elijah, walking slower to keep the distance. When he called out that he had found him, you hardly even picked up the pace.
âYouâve been busyâŚâ Elijah remarks, leaning on a tree.
âThat was⌠amazing.â You hear Klausâ voice before you see him.
And when you do see him you groan, spinning around and closing your eyes, âYou could have told me he was naked.â
âDid you think I was carrying around his clothes these past two days for fun?â Elijah raises a brow.
âItâs been two days?â Klaus asks, you can hear him shuffling around while getting dressed.
âFull moon came and went. You remained a wolf.â Elijah states but itâs more of a question.
âI can change at will then, thatâs good to know.â
Klaus smiles and then chuckles, âI remember⌠every single kill.â
âYes, weâve been cleaning up your little mess along the way.â Elijah gestures between the two of you.
âJust like old times then.â
Elijah hums, and pushes off the tree, handing Klaus his boots, âWell, youâve had your fun. I believe we have a bargain.â
âThatâs right!â Klaus exclaims, leaning down to put on his boots, âNow what was it again? Oh yeah, wait, I remember, thatâs it! You wish to be reunited with our family!â
âAnd you!â he shouts towards you, âYou want your precious Kol backâŚâ
You turn around, finally facing him, pleased to see that he has put his pants on. You want to say something but hold your tongue, there was a time where you werenât afraid of him but now it felt that if you even stepped a toe out of line heâd hunt you down.
Elijah brushes off Klausâ jacket, âYou gave me your word, Niklaus.â
Klaus smiles, cheekily, âAnd what kind of brother would I be if I broke my bond⌠even if you did try and kill me.â
You sigh, and Elijah holds out Klausâ jacket for him to put on, âI could have⌠but I didnât.â
Klaus puts on his jacket and fixes the collar, âAnd now no one can,â he turns to face Elijah, âRelax, Elijah, all is forgiven.â
He smiles at you, âThat applies to you as well, love. You have more than proved yourself loyal.â
âWhere are they?â Elijah cuts in.
Klaus grins, patting his brother's arm, âYou need to lighten up⌠Iâll bring you to them soon enough.â
He walks ahead of you and Elijah, the two of you sharing a look before you scoff and follow after the hybrid. He ends up taking you to Alaric's apartment, you feel a pit in your stomach knowing that Katherine is going to be there but you do your best to push it away.
âLook who decided to come for a visit.â Katherine gestures to Stefan as you, Klaus, and Elijah enter the apartment.
âI need your help.â Stefan states, his eyes flickering to you, wondering why the hell youâre with them, there was no way for you to know what had happened to Damon so that couldnât be it.
Elijah shuts the door, and Stefan steps closer, âFor my brother.â he then looks at you, âour brother.â
Klaus clicks his tongue, âOh well, whatever it is, itâs going to have to wait a tick. You see, I have an obligation to my brother.â he points at Elijah. âAnd your sisterâŚâ he points at you.
âIt requires my immediate attention.â Klaus brushes past Stefan.
You hug yourself, feeling anxious of the entire situation, it was bad enough that Katherine was here and now Stefan was too.
âYou understand how important family is or you wouldnât be here.â Elijah walks a bit closer to Stefan, âMy brother gave me his word that he would reunite me with my family.â
âAnd so I shall.â Klaus speaks from behind Elijah, Elijah spins around to face his brother but it is too late, Klaus shoves a dagger through his heart.
You feel frozen when Elijah screams, tears begin to fill your eyes, you know what is about to come and there's no point in running because heâd just catch you. Rebekah wasnât here this time to buy you time.
His body drops to the ground with a sickening thud, his skin completely grey and you knew you would not get the privilege of a quick death.
Klaus smiles at you and the tears begin to fall from your eyes.
âPlease! I- I didnât know about Elijahâs plan! I didnât even know he was here! I only heard rumors! I swear! You said it yourself, Klaus- Iâm loyal! Iâve proved it!â
Klaus shushes you and walks closer, your body doesnât move, youâre rooted in your spot. He brings his hand up to hold your cheek and brushes a tear away, you shudder at the touch, letting out a sob.
âLoyalâŚ?â Stefan questions, the floorboards creaking when he steps forward.
Klausâ gaze immediately snaps to your brother, âAnother step and Iâll rip her heart out.â
âSheâs my sister-â
âAll the more reason for you to stay put, Stefan.â
The two stare at each other for a moment before Stefan steps back. Klaus smirks, turning back to you. You tense up when he rests his hand on your neck, another sob wracks through your body.
âDonât do this⌠I did what you asked! I found the doppelgänger! I found Elena! I called you as soon as I found her! Sure- Katherine found the werewolf but I made sure you had the backup one! And you needed the backup one! And- and using Alaric was my idea! I came up with that, it was perfect! You thought it was hilarious! Iâve helped you!â
Stefanâs brow furrows at your admission, his voice barely audible as he connects the dots, âYouâre the reason heâs here⌠thatâs⌠thatâs why you came back to Mystic Falls to find us⌠not because you missed us, but because youâre helping himâŚâÂ
You donât bother to look over to your brother, you felt bad for betraying his trust, for lying to him but he could never understand, you donât say anything, it wouldnât matter now.
You look up at Klaus with tears staining your cheeks, âI did everything right!â your voice falls to a whisper, âDonât make me go back there, itâs dark, Nik, I hate the darkâŚâ
âYou know, I considered you family once, I treated you as such.â
âPlease Nikkie⌠you gave me your wordâŚI just want him back, you promised me!â
âOh loveâŚâ Klaus brings his hand up to brush some of the hair from your face, âYou have me confused with ElijahâŚâ
In a split second his hand falls to your neck, the sound of it snapping fills the room and he drops your body on the ground, discarding you.
Klaus turns back to Stefan who looks devastated by the news, âDonât look so glum Stefan, you wouldnât be the first to be tricked by your sister. Sheâd do anything to survive, even if it meant betraying those closest to her,â he glances at Katherine, noting the similarities.
He shakes his head, looking back at Stefan, âBut thatâs a story for another dayâŚâ
Klaus speeds forward, slamming Stefan into the wall, âNow⌠what am I going to do with you?â
Present Day
Chicago
âMy sister? She knew you? All of you?â
Klaus approaches the coffins, âIf you canât handle it, donât ask.â
Stefan looks at all of the coffins but two of them catch his attention, theyâre away from the rest, almost like theyâve been isolated. One of the coffins is made of some sort of metal and they both have engravings on them that compliment each other.
Klaus notices his gaze and smirks, âI see youâve spotted the lovers.â
âthe lovers?â Stefan raises a brow.
His smirk deepens, he steps away from Rebekahâs coffin and to the others, he opens one of them, revealing a boy in clothing from the the early 1900s.
Stefan looks over the boy, completely confused he turns to Klaus who grins.
âYou wouldnât recognize him⌠you never had the pleasure of meeting KolâŚâ he brushes his hand over the engraving on the other one, âYouâd recognize whose in this one thoughâŚâ
Klaus could see the gears turning in Stefanâs head, his eyes widening as he pieced the puzzle together.
âMy sister?â his voice breaks a bit.
Klaus laughs, âYou always were quick, Ripper.â
âThis is what you meant by family? You got her a coffin and a dagger? Thatâs family to you?â
The hybrid clicks his tongue a few times, wagging his finger, âNo Stefan, I got her a coffin⌠I never said anything about a dagger.â
Stefanâs heart sinks at the new information, it all hit him at once, why you hated the dark, why you had to have the door open, why couldnât stand to be in silence.
You didnât get a century long sleep like Klausâ siblings would, you got to lay there and rot, slowly and painfully, all alone.
âI had a witch make it, itâs spelled⌠only I can open it.â Klaus boasts, clearly proud of his work.
âThatâs cruel, even for you.â
âMaybe so, but I must punish those who betray me accordingly.â
Klaus takes a step closer to Stefan, âYou met Rebekah and I in 1920⌠but we did not meet by chance. I sought you out, I was looking for your sister⌠The girl can really run when she wants to. I was hoping youâd be able to help me find her, but you were too busy draining civilians, Ripper.â
âI wouldnât have been helpful either way. I thought she was dead.â
âIâm aware⌠I thought that sheâd maybe be nearby, watching, that was something she often didâ check up on you and Damon. Regardless, I found her on my own in 1924.â
1924
London
Today marks four years since Rebekahâs compulsion had worn off which meant one of two things, she was dead (unlikely) or she had been daggered (very likely).
It had been four years since you remembered Kol and ten years that you had been running. You were tired, tired of running, tired of having to look over your shoulder every five seconds, tired of not having your beloved around.
Klaus was hunting you and you had done a damn good job at keeping him off of your trail, always being careful when finding a snack and making sure you were never in one place for too long.
So you decided to do the opposite, you had been in London for two weeks now, ripping through crowds of people with no remorse. You wanted Klaus to find you, you wanted him to kill you.
Youâre currently in a bar full of people, well, dead people. You slaughtered everyone and now had your teeth buried in some manâs neck.
âPerhaps youâre more like Stefan than I thought.â Klausâ voice fills the bar.
Reluctantly, you pull yourself off of the now dead, drained man. You look at Klaus with blood coating your face and staining your dress.
After staring at each other for a moment, you stand to your full height, Klaus gives you a once over before raising a brow.
âYouâve gotten sloppy, left a trail of bodies a mile long leading me right to you.â
You simply stare at him and he smirks, âYou wanted to be found.â
âI canât do this anymore⌠not without him. Iâm tired, Nik. Please, just end it.â
Niklaus clicks his tongue, âEnd it?â He takes a step towards you.
âKill me.â
Klaus laughs, âYou think I want to kill you?â
Your brows furrow and you take a step back from the hybrid, Klaus snaps his fingers and two men enter the room carrying a coffin.
You take another step back, eyes widening and Klaus grins, âYou can try to run but you wonât get farâŚâ
âNo⌠you⌠you canât dagger meâŚâ
âYouâre right, daggers are such trivial things to make⌠you would know after all. But a lockbox that only I can open, now thatâs much simpler.â
You decide to risk it, attempting to speed away but he catches you in a second, holding you up in the air by your throat.
âDonât worry, youâll be back with him soon enough⌠consider this me officially welcoming you into the family.â
Present Day
Chicago
âWhat was the point of letting her out just to lock her back up? To be cruel?â
Klaus shrugs, âI was bored and decided to make her a deal in 1984.â
â1984? You kept her in there forâŚâ
âSixty years, Stefan. She betrayed me and those were the consequences. When I woke her up we made an agreement.â
âWhat kind of agreement?â
âSheâd find me Katherine and bring her to me. She couldnât ever find Katherine but she found me something even betterâŚâ
âElenaâŚâ
âYes, the doppelgänger.â
âSo she knew the truth about your curse? That youâre a hybrid?â
âShe was my family once, lived with us for nearly half a century. She knows a lot more than she led you all to believe. But donât get any ideas, sheâd never tell you anything that could hurt us⌠she wouldnât risk Kol or Rebekah getting caught in the crossfire⌠or Elijah, though I suppose sheâd be alright losing me considering she attempted to do so herself.â
âMoving on!â Klaus chirps, moving back to Rebekah, âItâs time for my little sister to wake upâŚâ
âAnd I knew her?â Stefan asks, looking into the now open coffin, âI donât recognize her.â
âWell donât tell her that,â Klaus muses, âRebekahâs temper is worse than mine.â
He pulls the dagger out, waiting for a moment before sighing, âAny Day now, Rebekah⌠sheâs being dramatic.â
Present Day
Mystic Falls
It had been months since Klaus had locked you away. You were a bit surprised when he came to free you, your bones creaked, skin practically gray⌠still, you werenât nearly as desiccated as the last time you had been in that coffin.
He fed you blood and brushed your hair for you as if you were a doll then provided you with a white colored dress that went to your knees, it reminded you of the one Elijah had given you when you first arrived in their home.
When Klaus revealed he was hosting a dinner with Elijah for Stefan and Damon you realized what he was doing. You were a bargaining chip.
You sat in the living room, humming to yourself, waiting for them to arrive. You still felt weak from not having blood for so long and the fact you were shaking was proof of that, the little blood that Klaus had provided was not enough.
Soon enough, your brothers arrived and were let inside by Elijah, âNiklaus, our guests have arrivedâŚâ
âDamon⌠StefanâŚâ Klaus greets, standing by the head of the dining room table, âElijah tells me you seek an audience⌠very bold. Letâs discuss the terms of our agreement like civilized men, shall we?â he gestures to the large table that was set for five.
âItâs better to indulge him,â Elijah states, moving past your brothers.
âI didnât come here to eat Klaus,â Stefan narrows his eyes, taking a step down the stairs, âI didnât want to come here at all⌠but⌠I was told I had to, because youâd hear us out.â
Klaus hums, âWell we can sit and eat⌠or I can reach down your throats and pull out your insidesâŚâ he takes his seat at the head of the table, âchoice is yoursâŚâ
Your brothers decide it would be best to sit and eat. Once the four brothers had sat down, Klaus sat forward in his chair, dramatically placing his hands in front of him, âI almost forgot! Sweetheart!â he calls out, âYou can come out now!â
That was your que to enter, walking through the doorway and making a beeline for the table, refusing to meet anyone's eyes. Elijah stands when he sees you, pulling out your chair for you and when you sit he pushes you in.
âY/NâŚâ Damon says quietly, it isnât until then that you realize he hasnât seen you since the night of the ritual.
âDamonâŚâ you mumble in a voice so quiet that anyone without supernatural hearing wouldnât be able to hear you.
âHow are youââ he begins but is quickly cut off by Stefan.
âSheâs practically part of their freaky family, Damon, and Klaus wonât kill his family⌠heâll just torture them endlessly.â
âThatâs not very nice Stefan,â Klaus clicks his tongue.
You grab the glass of wine, downing it as quickly as possible. Hoping that it will not only curb your blood cravings but also make this dinner party a little more bearable. When you finish your glass, you reach for Elijahâs.
He raises a brow, shooting you an unimpressed look, âBy all means, help yourself.â
You take a sip of the wine, ignoring Elijah, âCan we please get on with this dinner⌠Iâm starved.â
âWell at least one of you is hungry⌠Stefan seems to have lost his appetite,â Klaus notes, nodding his head in Stefanâs direction.
Damon glances at his brother, gesturing with his fork, âEat. I thought we agreed weâd leave the grumpy Stefan at home.â
Reluctantly, Stefan picks up his fork making Klaus smile, âThatâs the spirit. Isnât it nice? Five of us dining together? Such a treat. Is that what you had in mind when you pulled the dagger from my brother?â
Damon smiles sarcastically, âWell, I know how he felt about you, so I figured the more the merrier,â he winks playfully at Elijah.
âWell, Elijah and I have had our share of quarrels over the centuries⌠but we always make it through,â Klaus takes a bite of his steak.
âKind of like you and Rebekah, right? Where is she, by the way? Last I checked, she was still daggered because you were afraid to face her,â Stefan quips, smirking over the rim of his bourbon glass.
Damon shoots a warning look at Stefan but you canât be bothered by their conversation, youâre too focused on your bloody steak in front of you. Savoring the small amount of blood youâd get from its juices.
âIf youâre referring to the fact Rebekah knows I killed our mother, Iâve already come clean to Elijah,â Klaus smiles at Elijah who has remained silent, resting his head on top of his fist.
âHey Stef,â Damon cuts in, grabbing everyoneâs attention, âremember when you killed dad? Might want to dial down on the judgement until dessert.â
You had been fighting the urge to lick the dish clean, hoping for just another drop of that delicious, bloody flavor. But Damonâs words distract you, making you look up from the plate.
âYou killed dad?â you ask, looking directly at Stefan, he doesnât verbally answer, only narrowing his eyes at you making you hum, âI always thought it was KatherineâŚâ you fidget with your fork, pushing it across the plate.Â
âYou want another plate, love?â Klaus asks, his tone was sickeningly sweet, he snaps his fingers and a compelled blonde girl comes running to get your plate.
She leans over you, hair falling past her neck and you could feel the veins beneath your eyes begin to ripple. The girl's eyes widened, Klaus may have compelled her to do his bidding but he never compelled away her fear.
âY/N,â Klaus says your name in a sing-songy tone, a warning.
Your lips part at the sound of her heart pumping, the smell of the blood in her veins, and your fangs begin to descend.
âY/N. No,â Klaus tries again, setting his fork down.
But it was too late, you were out of your chair in a split second. You wrapped your hand around the girlâs neck, slamming her into the nearby wall hard enough to crack it, your other hand holding one of her wrists. You nearly moan at the taste of fresh blood, like an animal you canât get enough.
Removing your hand from her neck, you flatten your palm and push the tip of her chin up until itâs out of your wayâ effectively breaking her neck. You continue to drink, not caring as the blood stains your mouth and neck, dripping to your dress.
Klaus sighs, âOne nice dinner, thatâs all I ask, is that too much to ask for?â
He rises from his chair and speeds to stand behind you, âThatâs enough.â
You donât listen and Klaus decides there is only one solution to the problem he caused, snapping your neck. Your head is practically on backwards and he allows your body to fall to the ground next to the blonde, dead girl.
Damon stands up, his chair screeching but Stefan grabs his arm, dragging him back down, and Klaus clears his throat, walking back to the table as if he hadnât just broke your neck.
Elijah sighs, excusing himself from the table, he picks up your body with ease and brings you back to the table, setting you in your seat. He twists your head so your head is facing the proper way, hoping that itâll allow you to heal and wake sooner. The dinner would proceed as normal, other than Damon looking at your body every few seconds, it was as if nothing had happened.
When you woke, you were alone at the table and you could hear voices coming from the living room.
âElijah⌠why havenât you left?â Klaus sounds confused.
You stand up, finding your bearings.
You can hear the smugness in Elijahâs tone when he speaks, âYouâve lectured Y/N on her manners all night⌠but where are yours, brother? We forgot dessert.â
You take slow steps towards the living room.
âWhat have you done?â Klausâ voice is panicked, he sounds betrayed.
âWhat have you done?â Elijah retorts, âYou see, Iâve learned not to trust your vulgar promises, Klaus. Weâre doing this on my terms now.â
Youâve nearly made it to the living room door way when you stop in your tracks after hearing Klaus utter a single word.
âKolâŚâ
âLong time brother.â
His voice, Kolâs voice. Your Kol, he was here, he was awake.
You rush to the doorway, freezing when you finally see him. Kol, he looked the same as he did on that fateful night in 1914, still wearing the same outfit. He still looked as beautiful as you remembered him to be, tears began to prick the corner of your eyes but not tears of sadness or fear, they were tears of joy.
You could see Stefan still by the fireplace where he had been burned, you could see Damon standing off to the side of Elijah, but it didnât matter, you didnât care about your brothers in that moment. It was as if everything around you faded away and it was just you and Kol.
âKolâŚâ you whisper, softly.
His gaze snaps up to find you, his eyes softening when he sees you.
âY/NâŚâ
Without giving it a second thought, Kol takes one of the hands restraining Klaus and uses it to snap the hybrids neck. He speeds towards you, something Damon takes note of but when he moves to get to you, to try and protect you from what he thinks is a threat; Elijah places his hand onto Damonâs chest, stopping him from moving.
You slowly bring your hands up to hold his face and he covers your hands with his, âYouâre realâŚâ you breath out, you still couldnât believe he was in front of you after all this time.
He smiles, chuckling a bit, âIâm real⌠and Iâm not leaving you ever again.â
You smile, causing more tears to flow and you throw yourself into his arms, nuzzling your face into his neck, squeezing your eyes shut and welcoming the darkness that came with it because for the first time, in a century, you werenât alone in the dark. You were with Kol, your Kol.
His arms wrap tightly around your waist, inhaling your scent that he remembers so fondly, âI missed you, my darling.â
It must have been those words that finally helped Damon connect the dots, that this was the boy, the one that changed your opinion on vampires, the one who turned you into a vampire. This was the boy you lost a century ago, the boy youâd do anything and everything to get back. Including betraying your own family.
âYouâre free to go. This is family business.â
Elijahâs words made Damon realize something, you werenât his family anymore, you hadnât been for a long time. Maybe you never officially got married because you ran out of time but you were no longer Y/N Salvatore, you were Y/N Mikaelson. He can pinpoint the exact moment you stopped being his family and it was long before the Mikaelsons, it was when he and Stefan chose Katherine Pierce over you. That fateful night where he told you that you werenât his family anymore.
The truth hurts and the truth was that there was no fixing your relationship with either of your brothers. The next few months would make that abundantly clear. Like when you snapped Damonâs neck after he snapped Kolâs. Or when you stood by while Kol beat Damon with an aluminum bat. And of course you stood by Rebekah when she had compelled and trapped everyone in the school. You even helped Kol slaughter all of the newly turned vampires meant for Jeremy⌠and you let Kol torture Damon.
So maybe you really werenât their family anymore, maybe thatâs why they wouldnât feel as guilty about what was going to happen when Jeremy would kill Kol.
At least you wouldnât be alone when the darkness came, you would die in the arms of your love in the middle of the Gilbert family kitchen. It didnât matter to you that his body was still crackingly, still burning, youâd endure the feeling of your flesh melting to his if it meant you got to hold him one last time. There would be no coming back for either of you, you knew this and accepted it. You closed your eyes and faded away into the darkness, welcoming it.
You only hoped that when youâd wake on the other side, youâd still be in Kolâs arms.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: It was an undisputed fact that Jack Thompson, Chief of the New York SSR, and (Y/N) (Y/L/N), the Los Angeles SSRâs newly-hired codebreaker, hated one another from the moment they met. But what happens when an off-the-books investigation into Jackâs near-fatal shooting forces the two of them to put aside their differences and work together to solve the case?
Chapter One
Chapter Two
Chapter Three
Chapter Four
Chapter Five
Chapter Six
Chapter Seven
Chapter Eight
Chapter Nine
Chapter Ten
Chapter Eleven
Chapter Twelve
Chapter Thirteen
Chapter Fourteen
Chapter Fifteen
Chapter Sixteen
Chapter Seventeen
Chapter Eighteen
Chapter Nineteen (Part 1) (Part 2) (Part 3)
Chapter Twenty
Aliens not understanding how men are the 'stronger' gender, women are the ones who bleed once a month, loosing an average of approximately 62 men of blood in their lifetime. They are also the ones who endure childbirth, a concept entirely new to aliens as they are all laid as eggs, none having to go through the horrific torture that they have been told is a pregnancy.
Their human crew members tell them that the female body has to house and grow another human for nine months which is accompanied by all kinds of pains. This all ends with having to push said human out of themselves without sufficient amounts of painkillers. This process is also, in some instances, deadly either for the baby or mother.
They also learn how painful it can be for a man to have his genitals attacked when one of the crew members stupidly attempts ship repairs entirely by himself.
Which of course, inevitably leads them to believe being a 'pussy' is considered a compliment and that the number of balls you have correlates to how much of a coward you are.
Summary: You can't quite understand Mycroft's newfound hostility toward you.
Warnings: Mycroft being a misogynistic prick.
Word count: 1,941
Author's note: I fear this is more about Mycroft than Sherlock... but, oh well. Also, props to anyone who can find the slight hunger games reference
Masterlist
When Sherlock suggested courtship, you hesitated. You werenât sure whyâyou absolutely adored him and had thought of being courted by him beforeâbut something didnât sit right. You accepted despite that, assuring yourself it was silly nervousness. The feeling disappeared during those first few weeks of courting.
That is, until Sherlock and you were invited out by Mycroft. At the restaurant, things were cordial so long as Mycroft was engaged by the various patrons he intentionally associated himself with for their social connections.
Then the entrĂŠe arrived, and things became tense.
âI donât expect you to understand the nuances of politics,â Mycroft said to you, dabbing politely at his mouth and mustache, âas anyone in your standing ought to be more concerned about the household. However, I do believe even your opinion is valid on the subject of these upstart âwomenâs rightsâ proponents.â
You stared at him, unsure you had heard correctly. He had never insulted you beforeâand never so directly. Sherlock exchanged a glance with you as you fought to find words. âI suppose that women deserve some say, given that they make up half the population. Their needs matter, too.â
âWhat would you ever need outside a home?â Mycroft snorted and sipped from his champagne flute.
âMycroft,â Sherlock warned.
You placed a hand on Sherlockâs sleeve. âPerhaps I should return home.â
âIndeed,â Mycroft mumbled into his glass. âIt is your domain.â
You fought hot tears as you rode in the hansom back to your family home. You had known the Holmes brothers for years, and not once had Mycroft ever been hostile or oppositional to you. He had sometimes chafed against your ideas, but sparring over ideologies was different than direct ad hominem attacks.
âMycroft was inebriated,â Sherlock explained as he walked you to the door.
You knew that wasnât true. If anything, Mycroft had barely been tipsy. You appreciated Sherlockâs effort, however, and rewarded him with a soft kiss on his lips before entering your family home and crying quietly in your bedroom.
You convinced yourself that Mycroft perhaps had been feeling poorly or combative due to problems in his political life, but all hope of that was dashed when you saw him again and he flung a few choice snide remarks in your direction. Appalled to be treated so unusually by someone you had once considered a friend, you withdrew into yourself, distancing yourself from him.
That seemed only to incentivize him to attack you more savagely each time he saw you.
âEnola will be there,â Sherlock assured you as he helped you into your coat.
âThatâs good,â you mumbled. Anxiety coursed through you at being in Mycroftâs presence once again. Dinner was being held at his home, and only family, including you, were expected. Without the safety of a public outing â one where a public spectacle would tarnish Mycroftâs reputation â you were sure to be subjugated to even more ridicule than usual.
You refused to ask Sherlock to keep his brother in check. The last thing you wanted was to cause unnecessary strife between the brothers.
So you straightened your shoulders and proceeded to the dinner in faux high spirits.
Seeing Enola did brighten your evening at first, at least. She was full of brilliant energy that dazzled you whenever you saw her. For someone so young, she was vibrant and overwhelmingly intelligent. You expected nothing less from a Holmes, though she did seem the smartest of the three.
She eased the tension between you and Holmes brothers merely by virtue of being herself. The conversation momentarily turned somber when she brought it to the subject of their absent mother, a topic that easily engaged Mycroftâs displeasure, but it wasnât long before Mycroft turned his sights on you.
âPerhaps you have some illustrious insights into our motherâs fickle nature,â he began.
âI couldnât say,â you answered.
âNo? Surely you two are similar birds of a feather.â
A frown tugged at your mouth. âIn what way?â
âYou being a female of the speciesâŚwith your fickle natures. You chose at your own whims and with complete disregard for any otherâs consequence.â
Before you could answer, Enola leaned forward, her young face furrowing. âExcuse me?â
âI wasnât talking to you.â
âNo? But Iâm a âfemale of the speciesâ.â
âHardly,â he scoffed, and he swept a sharp glance over her, tutting at her less-than-ladylike appearance.
âYou canât talk to her that way!â you scold Mycroft, despite yourself.
âI can talk to her in any way I deem fit! I am the man of this house.â
âMycroft,â Sherlock snapped.
âIâm sorry, can the ladyâs fragile constitution not withstand truth?â Mycroft looked at you pointedly.
The muscle in your jaw jumped as you clenched your teeth, your hand tight around your fork. You couldnât tell if you were going to scream at him or burst into tears, your whole body vibrating with emotion.
âWhat is your problem?â Enola cried.
âI am merely highlighting the problems inherent in the women of this eraââ
Enola slammed her knife into the table, making the glassware rattle. Mycroft stared at her in horror.
âThat is imported!â
You pushed yourself away from the table with a mumbled excuse. Hastening from the room, you stopped in the entryway to the house, trembling.
Sherlockâs distinctive tread approached you. Steeling yourself, you tried to put on at the very least a neutral, unaffected expression.
âI apologise for his behaviour,â he said.
Shaking your head, you stared down at the lush carpet runner lining the length of the hallway. âI donât understand. Why is he so⌠changed?â
âIâm not sure.â
âHave you asked him?â the question slipped out before you could stop it. âNo, donât do that. I donât want to cause any more harm.â
âHarm? Youâve done nothing.â his hand moves to rest against your cheek, thumb rubbing against your cheekbone as if to sooth you.
âClearly Iâve done something.â finally you look up at him, the tiredness evident in your eyes.
âHeâs jealous of you and Sherlock,â Enola called from down the hallway.
You stilled. Jealousy? Why hadnât that occurred to you?
The pieces clicked into place. Of course he was jealous. Mycroft had been the one you were closer to as children, always together, running about in the gardens and spending endless days in the kitchens together. He may not have possessed his younger brotherâs nerve to court you â not yet, at least â but he had to have been planning on it, surely. That much you gleaned from a quick catalog of your memories leading up to Sherlockâs overtures. Now that he was no longer a viable candidate, overshadowed yet again by his younger brother, he was lashing out.
You pressed a hand to your mouth. âSherlockâŚâ
âIt isnât your concern nor your fault,â he answered immediately. âMycroft will have to adjust, or I will resolve the issue.â
âI donât want to be the source ofââ
âHe is acting like a child,â Sherlock looked at you pointedly, holding your chin in his soft grip, âand therefore he is deserving of punishment.â
Enola snorted down the hall.
âBut SherlockâŚâ
âHe insulted you. Greater men require less to defend a ladyâs honor.â
Passing a hand delicately over your face, you sighed. âThis isnât what I wanted.â
âWhatâs a little enmity between siblings? Enola and Mycroft already donât get along.â
âThatâs right,â Enola agreed.
âAnother sibling shouldnât be too catastrophic to him.â
âAlright,â you whispered. âBut- may I speak with him first?â
âAbsolutely.â Sherlock answers reluctantly.
Slowly you re-enter the dining room, careful not to disturb the quiet that has now blanketed the room, emphasised with the soft crackle of burning logs in the fireplace. Mycroft still sits in his chair â the head of the table, the head of the household â yet his body is slumped, the weight of his own thoughts crushing him beneath them. He hasn't heard your steps nor seen your shadow approaching from behind him.
âWould you have done it?â At the sound of your voice Mycroftâs body goes taught and straight, as if a string has just been pulled from his head, like a marionette. He doesnât turn.
âDone what?â he snaps back.
âIf Sherlock hadnât done so first, would you have asked that we courted each other?â
His head turns at that.
âYes.â
With that one simple word you are reminded of the hesitation you first felt when Sherlock asked you, all those months ago â of the weary feeling. It was for Mycroft. You two had always been the close ones, your entire childhoods were spent together. Sherlock was always the âodd-one-outâ for lack of a better word, while you and Mycroft spent your days in the park, he was hauled up in his room pouring over old cases of newspaper clippings. You had no idea when one was traded for the other, when Mycroft became Sherlock â maybe when Mycroft began spending more time at the library than in the park or when Sherlock realised the importance of things other than solving a case.
âThen-â it seems awful even to ask it, but you do, âThen why didn't you?â
âBecause-â he now stands, âbecause I never stood a chance!â
âA chance against what?â you ask incredulously, âThere was never anything in your way!â
âYour father-â
âMy father? That is absolutely ridiculous, my father has loved you since you were in diapers â if anything, it is Sherlock he has something against!â
âThere were other men who-â
âHow dare you insinuate that of me?â Now it was becoming clear, Mycroft never had any intention of admitting he was late purely of his own fault, âThat I entertain the minds of every man I meet? I never even had a caller before Sherlock!â
âIf you'd have just waitedâŚâ he whispers.
âWaited?â you blood boils at the audacity, and you stride up to him, âHow many more daysâŚ? How many more monthsâŚ? How many more years? Were twenty two not enough for you?â your voice softens, taking pity on the solemn face he now wears, âHe asked me properly, there were no other prospects.â
The words seem to anger him as his face shifts, and he finally looks at you, âNo, heâs my brother, the entitled bastard gets everything, why should he get you?â
âBecause for once I was finally being looked at. Because he didn't demand that I make a fool out of myself for his attention. Because I finally had a chance to silence the voices calling me a future spinstress, and for once I decided to be selfish. Because for once I was finally being seen and I liked who he saw. Because I love him!â you all but shout it at him, surprising even yourself at the confession. The tension in the room settles in the silence and when it seems Mycroft has nothing left to say, you turn to leave.
âWhat about- me?â
Your feet stop beneath you, âNo.â a whisper, as he takes slow steps towards you. His body is warm against your back as he leans in, reaching a hand up to stroke your cheek, you recoil away from the touch
âNo, you're- you're being meanââ
âI love you.â
âThatâs not fair.â
âWould you have waited, had you known I was there waiting for you?â
Your confidence overtakes you, âWould you have spared me from the demeaning insults you deem necessary to pellet me with? Or would I have had to find out later, when I had no escape, just what kind of man your emotions mold you into?â
The room grows silent without any rebuttal from Mycroft, unable to configure a pitying response. Slowly you nod, taking the absence of an answer as confirmation.
summary - you think youâve made aaron upset so decide not to tell him when youâve been in a car accident
pairing - aaron hotchner x gf!reader
word count - 3k
Today was shit.
Like really terrible.
It was one of those days where nothing had gone right and you felt like the universe was caving in on you. From missing a meeting due to traffic to getting harassed by your boss again, there was nothing that had technically gone right.
Which is why you were calling Aaron on your drive home, because you knew he would make it better.
It was dangerous to rely on someone to make you feel better, but he was your person and there was no one you would rather speak to than him.
âHotchner.â
You smiled as he always answered the phone the same way.
He said that people wasted time by looking at the caller ID rather than just answering the phone, so you were used to him never answering the phone any other way.
âHi love.â
âY/N?â He questioned and you had to chuckle.
âWho else would be calling you âloveâ?â You laughed.
âDo you know what time it is?â
âUm,â You looked at the clock on your car dashboard, âNearly 11PM.â
âYeah, it is. Look, you know weâve got a really busy case right now?â He sounded pissed off and it made your heart drop.
âYeah, I just thoughtâŚâ You gulped to swallow back the oncoming threat of tears.
You didnât want to cry over something so trivial as making your boyfriend upset, but when you had had a day as bad as yours anything was a possible trigger. Especially when Aaron was supposed to be the person to listen and comfort you.
âSo I need to sleep and I need this phone line to be open for the police detectives.â
You could hear what he wasnât saying; âDonât call meâ.
âOkay.â
âAlright, bye.â And he hung up.
It felt kind of pathetic to cry, but the tears kept falling.
You sniffled as you let out a few shaky breaths. Your eyes tried concentrating on the roads but your tears were sort of blinding your sight.
Your bad day had just gotten even worse.
The one person you knew would have cheered you up had to go and let you down. It wasnât really his fault. He did have a really big case at the moment that was really stressful, so any sleep he could get was important, but it wouldâve been nice to just speak to him for a few minutes.
You pulled down the sleeve of your jumper over your hand so you could wipe away the tears from your eyes.
You were thankful to be stopped at a red light.
Leaning over into your glove compartment you picked out a packet of tissues and took one out so you could blow your nose. Crying always led to a runny nose.
Maybe youâd done something really terrible and that was why the world was taking it out on you. But what had you done?
Except for this morning, you were always on time for work. You put up with endless sexist and gross comments from your boss. You worked really long nights and early mornings just to get the work done. Working as an assistant for a CEO wasnât as glamorous as it sounded, but it paid the bills.
So why did you deserve to have such a shit day?
Thatâs what you were hoping Aaron could have answered.
Now you had only gone and upset him too.
The light turned green and you gripped onto the tissue as you took a hold of the steering wheel to turn left.
There were bright lights.
A car horn sounded.
Your feet slammed hard on the breaks.
There was an almighty crash.
And then it all went black.
<.><.><.>
âMiss. Miss, can you hear me?â
Your head felt so heavy and your chest felt tight.
Your eyes were slow to open, but when they finally did they felt so heavy - as if they were being weighed down.
Then you noticed the blue and red flashing lights against the pitch black of night and the paramedic that was leaning into your car to talk to you.
She had a stethoscope pressed against your chest and kept calling out to you for a response.
Slowly it was all coming back to you.
âMiss, answer if you can hear me.â
You nodded your head slowly.
âOkay good.â She said, âYou were in a car accident. Do you remember what happened?â
Instead of responding you let the tears fall. Now you were coming back around and things were coming into focus you started to feel how much pain you were in. The seat belt must have stopped you from flying through the front window, but it had definitely bruised your entire chest and rib area in the process. Thatâs why it was probably painful to breathe.
The lady ducked back out of the car then.
âSheâs pretty shaken.â
âWe need to get her to a hospital. She could have internal bleeding.â
âOkay letâs cut her out and slowly transport her to an ambulance.â
âHave you asked who we should call?â
Their voices were all a blur as your eyes grew heavier again. The tears in your eyes were making your focus blurry again. It hurt to even cry.
Aaron was going to be so mad.
He was on such a busy case and the last thing he needed was to hear his girlfriend had been in a car accident - a bad one at that. You promised yourself then that you would tell the emergency response people that you didnât have any emergency contacts. You didnât need Aaron coming down here.
Not that you didnât want him, because God you did, but more that you didnât want to add any extra stress for him.
He had a hard enough job as it was without looking after you too.
He needed his rest, so you would do this alone.
<.><.><.>
Garcia was hurried as she approached Hotchâs office.
âBaby girl, whatâs wrong?â Morgan asked from his desk as he watched his friend rush past.
âItâs Y/N.â She said and thatâs when Morgan noticed the tears in her eyes.
Morgan shot up from his desk, as did Emily and Reid who had overheard the conversation. They didnât ask questions, but did follow Garcia to Hotchâs office to listen in. It was clearly serious if Garcia was upset.
Garcia didnât even knock before entering.
Hotch looked up from his desk, clearly unimpressed with the lack of knocking until he saw the looks on his teamâs faces - especially Garciaâs.
âWhat is it, Garcia?â Hotch asked, clicking the lid on his pen.
âSir, you know how you asked me to set up that system where if any immediate family relatives of ours were admitted to hospital then theyâd flag on my system so weâd know?â She asked.
Hotch stood up immediately.
âIs Jack okay?â His heart sank.
âYes, Sir, he is.â Garcia looked distressed still, âBut Y/N was in a major car accident last night. Drunk driver hit her side of the car. Caused her car to be sent spinning across the road where it was then hit at the rear by a lorry.â
Hotch went pale. He felt like his heart had stopped beating.
âWhen?â Hotch picked up his phone.
No new messages.
Why had no one contacted him about this?
He was your emergency contact. He should have been notified about this.
âAccident happened last night at about 11:15. I only got the notification when I came in this morning, Sir.â
âSheâs been in the hospital since 11:15 last night?â
âYes, Sir.â
âWhere is she now?â
âI had a look and⌠seems like sheâs been in surgery for most of the night.â
Hotch had heard enough. He was ready to go now.
âPrentiss and Morgan. Go to the police station and find out what you can about the accident. I want that drunk driver IDâd.â Hotch ordered and they both left the room immediately.
âCall us if anything changes, Hotch.â Morgan added and Hotch nodded.
ReidâŚâ Hotch said.
âIâm coming to the hospital with you.â Reid said for his boss.
âI need you here to work the case with Dave.â
âHotch, this will probably be the only time I say this⌠but no. Iâm coming with you and no doubt Rossi will too. Y/N is our friend too.â Reid argued back and Hotch didnât have to say anything else for everyone to know that he was grateful for it.
Hotch needed the support and he knew you would need it to.
Screw this case.
Family was more important.
âGarciaâŚâ
âI have my computers scanning security footage as we speak, Sir.â
âGood.â
âGo get our girl, Sir.â Garcia said and Hotch wasted no more time before exiting his office.
<.><.><.>
âYou canât blame yourself, Aaron.â Dave said as he drove the car to the hospital.
Aaron had wanted to drive but Dave had disagreed. It wouldâve been dangerous for him to drive at a time like this.
âI spoke to her 15 minutes before the accident, Dave.â Aaron said, his composure slowly breaking.
Dave didnât add anything to the conversation because he knew this was Aaronâs way of opening up as to why he felt so guilty.
âI told her not to call because my phone needed to be open for the police detectives to call me.â
âYou were sleep deprived Aaron.â Dave argued.
âThatâs not an excuse.â
âMaybe not, but it was the truth.â
Aaron kept his gaze on the road in front of them.
This car journey had felt like the longest twenty minutes of his life. Then he thought about how long you must have been alone in your crumpled car until someone arrived - how long that must have felt. How scary that must have been.
âI canât lose her too.â Aaron said.
âYou wonât. Sheâs got a strength in her that not everyone does.â
Aaron wanted to smile at that because he knew it was true, but it was hard to smile when he didnât have a clue what state he was about to find you in.
<.><.><.>
Aaron stormed into the ER.
He did a quick sweep of the room and walked to the front desk. His hands gripped the front desk like it was the only thing keeping him standing up.
âY/N L/N.â
âIâm sorry, Sir?â The nurse questioned.
âIâm here to see Y/N L/N. She was brought in late last night from a car accident.â Hotch explained.
âLet me see.â The nurse typed away on her computer.
Rossi and Reid came up behind Aaron as they also waited to hear what the nurse had to say.
Aaronâs team was like a family to him, which meant they were also a family to you. The team had taken a liking to you ever since they had seen how much you had positively impacted Aaronâs life. They had never seen him smile so much as when he was around you. You brought out the best in him and the thought of losing you meant losing their boss too.
âAre you Aaron Hotchner, Sir?â The nurse questioned.
âYes.â
The nurse smiled sympathetically, âMiss L/N specifically told the doctors last night that we werenât to contact you.â
âW-what?â Aaron furrowed his brows in confusion. âIâm her emergency contact.â
âWeâre aware, Mr Hotchner.â
âS-so what?â Aaron tried to calm himself down because he knew it wasnât the nurses fault, âThatâs it?...â
âMiss L/N told us not to contact you, Mr Hotchner, so we didnât. However, now you are here I donât see any reason to hold you back any further. Just sign this âsign inâ sheet, please.â
âThank you.â Aaron said honestly, feeling both a wave of relief and anxiety.
Why had you told them not to call him?
Well, he knew whyâŚ
It was starting to feel like this was his fault. Doubts creeping into his mind as to whether he was the right person for you. It felt like no matter what he did, no matter how happy he became, he would always be tested in some way.
<.><.><.>
Reid and Rossi had gone to buy you flowers, leaving Aaron in the room alone with you.
It had been a shock to see you at first.
He hadnât really prepared himself for how you might look, but he definitely hadnât expected this.
You were bandaged like a mummy. Your head had a thick bandage wrapped around. Your hands were littered with plasters and gauze from where tiny bits of shattered glass had cut into your skin. He couldnât see your chest but he had no doubts that the entire area would be black and bruised.
It made Aaron feel sick seeing you like this.
<.><.><.>
When you finally came around you felt lighter than you had before.
There was no seat belt cutting into your skin and you could breathe a little easier too. The bed you were laid in was really comfortable and someone had clearly dimmed the lights in preparation for you waking up.
Your eyes opened to find yourself in a hospital room.
The small window to the right told you it was a new day because it had been nighttime the last time you had seen the sky. Whether it was the next day or a couple of days was difficult to guess.
You looked down from the window to the small table.
There were six bunches of flowers of all different varieties. All of them had cards underneath them and you were eager to know who they were from.
The one that had a mathematical joke on had to be from Reid. The one that was covered in pink glitter was definitely from Garcia. The one that was clearly handmade had to be the work of Jack Hotchner. That one made you smile.
Your eyes went to the other side of the room where there was a chair facing your bed.
It was empty.
You knew who had been there, though, thanks to the blazer and red tie draped over the back of it.
Just as you started thinking about Aaron, you could hear your two favourite boys approaching.
âBut I want to give the giraffe to her now, dad.â
âSsh, ssh. We have to be quiet now bud, okay? Y/Ns sleeping.â
âBut sheâs been sleeping all day.â
âThatâs because sheâs poorly.â
âOh, okay.â
Aaron and Jack entered the room a moment later, leaving the door open.
âY/N!â Jack screamed in excitement when he saw that you were awake. He shuffled himself out of his dadâs hold until he was on the floor and running over to your bedside.
Aaron was ready to tell Jack off until he saw that you were in fact awake.
âJack, careful.â Aaron said when his son started climbing on the bed.
âHeâs okay.â You assured them both.
âDad said youâre poorly.â Jack said.
âI guess I am.â You smiled at him.
âDoes this hurt?â He pointed to the bandage on your forehead.
âA little.â
âDad can kiss it better.â Jack explained like he was the certified doctor working in this hospital. It made you and Aaron laugh, which was probably the best form of medicine anyways. âWonât you dad?â
Instead of giving a yes or a no response, Aaron came over to you and placed a kiss on top of the bandage. You couldnât feel his lips, but his presence was enough to make you a little bit emotional.
He smelt like home and his closeness was so warm that you felt comforted.
Aaron kept his face close to yours as pulled away. He looked at you and noticed your teary eyes. His thumb reached your cheek to softly pad over the skin there - no doubt to check that you were really here and okay.
âHey Jack, why donât we go and get a chocolate bar for Y/N, hmm?â You heard Rossiâs voice behind Aaron.
Neither you or Aaron made a move from each other to check. Rossi must have taken Jack from the room because it went so quiet then.
Aaron kept his gaze on your eyes and you could see the sadness lost within them.
You hated to see him so sad. It was your weakness.
âIâmâŚâ
âIf you say youâre sorry Iâm going to be really upset.â Aaron said quickly to cut you off.
You nodded, crying a bit more now.
âThank you for coming.â You said instead.
âDonât need to thank me, sweetheart. Iâll always be here.â Aaron moved to perch on the bed beside you, careful not to bump into any sore part of you.
âHow did you even know?â
âGarcia.â
âOf courseâ You smiled. Aaron smiled because you smiled.
âY/N, Iâm so sorry for being an asshole last night.â
âAaron, love, I can see that youâre beating yourself up over this but it wasnât your fault. Yes, you were kind of an asshole. I did need you last night, but you definitely didnât cause this and I know you know that.â
âYouâre too lovely.â He responded.
âI just wonât have you blame yourself for something you had no control over.â
Aaron nodded, âIâll never not answer the phone again.â
âOkay.â
âBut you have to promise to never block me as an emergency contact again. You hear me?â He said sternly.
âI do. It was kind of stupid of me.â You rolled your eyes thinking back now.
âYeah it was.â Aaron gave you a small smirk, glad to hear you were okay enough to make a joke or two.
âI just didnât want you to worry.â
âHoney. Iâm going to worry whether or not you are actually okay.â
âWhen I told the nurse to not call you she asked whether you were a crazy ex of mine.â You chuckled.
âYouâre an absolute menace.â
âA menace thatâs going to need lots of kisses to nurse me back to health.â
Pairing: Jacaerys Velaryon x Targaryen Cousin!Reader (ft. Aegon)
Description: You're a Targaryen princess with a dragon, a seat on the small council, and a hole in your wall that looks directly into the Crown Prince's chambers. You should seal it. You should forget what you've seen. You should definitely stop watching your cousin fuck his way through King's Landing's noblewomen.
But you don't. And when Jacaerys starts looking at you like he knows, like he's been waiting for you to breakâwell. That's when things get complicated.
Genre: voyeurism, jace likes to fook, he definitely knows you're watching, fucking your cousin (it's targaryens what did you expect), why does everyone want to marry him, angst with your hand between your thighs, oblivious pining except he's not oblivious at all, im not sorry, SLOW BURN, VERY VERY SLOW, he hasnt even kissed you and its been 30k words, that type of slow, why do u want to fuck. every cousin........... porn with heavy plot
WC: 28k (100k projected) also on ao3 (where it will be updated!)
It wasn't supposed to happen like this.
You hadn't meant to discover the hole in the wallâa gap where the stone had crumbled between your chambers and his. It was small, barely the width of your index and middle fingers, hidden behind the carved wooden screen that stood in the corner of your room. You'd only found it when you'd moved the screen aside to retrieve a dropped pearl earring, and there it was, a sliver of forbidden sight directly into the heir's private quarters.
You stared at it for a moment longer, crouched onto the floor with the pearl still in your palm.
Rotted mortar, you thought. Old stone. The Red Keep is falling apart in places no one bothers to look.
The right thing would have been to call for the servants, have it sealed with fresh mortar. To forget you'd ever seen it, like a proper lady would.Â
That first night, however, curiosity won. Just a glance, you kept telling yourself. Just to see if it truly looked into Jacaerys's room or if your eyes had deceived you in the dim candlelight.
They hadn't, and your breath caught in your throat as soon as your eye found the gap. His bed was perfectly visibleâthe heavy posts of dark wood, the deep crimson coverlet embroidered with the three-headed dragon of House Targaryen. And there, tangled in those sheets, was your cousin.
Worst of all, he wasn't alone.
Turn away. The thought flickered through your mind even as you stayed perfectly still, silver hair spilling over your shoulder and onto the floor in waves as you leaned closer. Your heart hammered against your ribs. You knew what the right choice was. You simply weren't making it.
The woman beneath him was dark-haired, flushed, with her mouth open as Jacaerys pounded into her from behind, and you realized with a strange twist in your stomach that this was far from his first time. The rumors that swirled through the Red Keep were true, then. The Crown Prince, for all his duties and noble bearing in the daylight hours, was as much a creature of appetite as any Targaryen before him.
You, on the other hand, had never even been kissed. Never been touched. Good noble ladies waited for their wedding night, and common fucking was for the common whoresâthank you for that wisdom, cousin Aemond.
His hand fisted in her dark hair, pulling her head back as he drove into her cunt with a rhythm that was almost borderline brutal. The sound of skin meeting skin echoed off the stone walls, punctuated by her breathy moans and his low groans of pleasure. You could see the sheen of sweat on his shoulders, the flex of muscle beneath his skin as he gripped her hips hard enough to leave bruises.
"Fuck," he growled, and the vulgarity of itâhearing such words from the lips of the Crown Princeâsent a forbidden thrill down your spine. "You take me so well."
The woman whimpered something you couldn't quite hear, and Jacaerys laughedâdark and satisfied. He leaned forward, pressing her face into the pillows as he changed his angle, and her muffled cry of pleasure made heat pool low in your belly.
Your hand had somehow found its way to your throat, fingers pressed against your racing pulse. This was wrong, so utterly wrong. You sat here, watching your cousin rut like a beast in heat, and worseâfar worseâyour body was responding to it. Your thighs pressed together on their own accord, seeking friction you had no right to want.
Leave. Now.
You started to pull back from the gap, but then Jacaerys pulled out suddenly, flipping the girl onto her back with easy strength, and you caught a glimpse of him fullyâhis flushed cock, hard and completely shameless. He spread her thighs wide and thrusted back into her cunt in with one smooth stroke, and a gasp tore from your throat before you could stop it.
Your hand flew to your mouth, palm clamping hard over your lips. The pearl earringâforgotten, still clutched in your other handâslipped from your fingers and hit the stone floor with a soft clink that sounded deafening in the quiet of your chamber.
You froze, heart hammering, terrified the sound had somehow carried through the wall.
But Jacaerys didn't pause, didn't look toward the gap. He was too focused on the woman beneath him, and youâgods help youâyou couldn't look away.
"Look at me," he commanded, and something in his voiceâthe authority, the certainty, the wantâmade your breath catch. The woman's eyes snapped to his face. "Good girl," he murmured, and thrust deeper.
The words sent heat flooding through you, pooling low into your belly. You felt it between your thighsâa pulse, an ache, something you had no name for. Your hand was still clamped over your mouth, but you couldn't move, couldn't think, could barely breatheâ
The sharp knock at your chamber door made you jerk back from the wall as though it burned you.
"My lady?" came Lysa's voice, muffled through the heavy oak. "We've come to prepare you for supper."
You stumbled back from the screen. Your hand pressed against your cheekâSeven Hells, you were boiling. "A moment," you called out, breathless, hating how your voice wavered in the otherwise silent room.
You smoothed your skirts with trembling hands and tried to compose yourself before crossing to open the door. Your three ladies-in-waiting filed inâLysa, Maryse, and young Elaena, their arms full of silks and jewelry boxes. They were good girls, all of them. You'd chosen them yourselfâdaughters of minor houses who actually seemed to like you rather than seeing you as a political opportunity. The last thing you needed were the usual vultures, daughters of great lords who'd spend more time reporting back to their mothers than actually being useful.
"You look flushed, my lady," Maryse observed you with immediate concern, setting down the silks onto the dressing table. "Are you well?"
"Quite well," you lied, settling into the chair before your mirror. Your reflection was damning, your silver hair mussed, falling loose from where you'd been pressed against the wall. Your cheeks were flushed, pupils blown wide and dark, emphasizing the violet haze. You looked exactly like what you were, a woman who'd been watching something she had no business seeing. "The fire was burning too hot. I've only just opened the window."
Lysa moved to begin unpinning your hair, her fingers gentle, yet ever so clever, as they worked. "I see my lady. The cook's boy told me the funniest story today," she began, and you felt yourself relax into the familiar rhythm of their chatter.
This was safe. This was normal. Unlike whatever madness had possessed you just moments ago.
Elaena brought forward the gown, it was a beautiful collection of pale red silk that caught the candlelight like dawn breaking over the Narrow Sea. The bodice was fitted, the neckline modest but elegant, with delicate embroidery along the sleeves that fell into drapes. It was a gown befitting a princess of dragon blood, though you sometimes forgot that's what you were.
As your ladies worked, Lysa plaiting your hair into an intricate crown of braids, Maryse threading deep crimson rubies on fine silver chains to weave through the silver, Elaena carefully lacing you into your gownâyour mind wandered despite your best efforts.
You could still see it. The flex of Jacaerys's shoulders, the way his head had fallen back in pleasure. The sound of his voice, rough with need and desire.Â
Seven hells.Â
"Tilt your head, my lady," Lysa murmured, and you obeyed, watching in the mirror as she secured the final braid with a dragon brooch of white gold and rubies, its eyes tiny chips of garnet that seemed to glow due to the candlelight.
Your hair fell in a waterfall of silver down your back, nearly to your calves, the braids creating an ornate crown that framed your face. The rubies caught the light like drops of blood, and for a moment you understood why men wrote songs about Targaryen women. More specifically, why their chanteeâs were filled with tales of you.
"Beautiful," Maryse breathed, stepping back to admire their work.
You were beautiful. You knew this, had always known itâit was simply a fact, like knowing the sky was blue or fire was hot. But beauty felt like a strange, useless disease when your mind was still full of images it shouldn't hold.
When your thoughts were consumed by your cousin, the heir to the Iron Throne, and the way he'd looked lost in pleasure with a woman who wasn't you.
The private dining hall was already warm and loud when you arrived, filled with the low hum of conversation and the clatter of serving plates. This was your favorite meal of the week. no courtiers to impress, no performers to sit through, no need to smile politely while some lord droned on about his son and why heâs worthy of your hand. Just family. The table could have seated fifty people easily, but tonight it was just the twelve of you, which somehow made the hall feel bigger and emptier at the same time.
Rhaenyra sat at the head in a gown of black and red, her crown set aside for the evening, silver hair braided simply. Daemon lounged beside her, looking more like a dangerous cat than a prince consort. Down the table, Alicent sat with her children scattered among Rhaenyra's, Aegon laughing at something Jace had said, Helaena showing Baela her embroidery. A year ago, they'd been on the brink of war. Now they broke bread together like it had never happened.
"There she is," Aegon called out as you entered, already half in his cups despite the early hour. "Our lovely cousin, late as always."
"I'm not late," you replied, taking your usual seat between Helaena and Baela. "You're simply too eager for the wine, Aegon."
Aegon clutched his chest in mock offense while Helaena reached for your hand beneath the table, giving it a gentle squeeze. She said nothingâshe rarely did in companyâbut her smile was soft and genuine. You squeezed back, wishing she'd been born your sister instead of your cousin. She understood silence, understood that sometimes you just needed to exist quietly in a world that never managed to simply shut the fuck up.
"You look beautiful tonight," Helaena murmured, so quietly only you could hear. Her green eyesâso unlike the rest of the Targaryensâstudied your face with an intensity that only she had. "Red suits you. Like fire. Like blood."
Before you could respond, the servants began bringing out the first course, and your attention was pulled elsewhere. You reached for your wine, grateful for something to do with your hands, and that's when you saw Jacaerys sat across the table and down two seats, between Luke and Joffrey. He was dressed formally in a black doublet with red embroidery, his dark hair still damp as though he'd bathed recently. He looked every inch the Crown Princeâcomposed, attentive, laughing at something Luke said.
He looked nothing like the man you'd seen less than an hour ago, flushed and shameless, fucking a woman whose name he probably didn't know. Or didn't care to remember.Â
Your cheeks heated at the memory, and you quickly looked down at your plate.
Gods, were you that much of a prude?
"How was your afternoon, my dear?" Rhaenyra suddenly asked you, her voice carrying easily down the table. She'd always been kind to you, treating you more as a daughter than a niece. Your father's sister, mourning the brother she'd lost, had perhaps seen something of him in you.
"Quiet, Your Grace," you managed, hoping your voice sounded normal. "I spent most of it reading in my chambers."
"Always with your books," Daemon observed with amusement. "You're worse than the damn Maesters."
The conversation flowed easily after thatâtalk of the day's small council meeting, Aegon's latest exploit (falling asleep during a petitioner's complaint), Helaena's new collection of butterflies. You participated when required, but part of your attention kept sliding back to Jacaerys despite your best efforts.
He caught you looking, which was more embarrassing than usual. His eyes narrowed, and for one horrible second you were certain he knew. Knew what you'd seen. Knew you'd watched. Your stomach dropped and you bit your lip hard enough to taste copper and looked away. When you risked another glance, he was already talking to Luke again, the moment forgotten.
It wasn't until the second course that Rhaenyra cleared her throat in that way that meant an announcement was coming. The table quieted immediately, all eyes turning to their queen.
"I've been thinking," she began, glancing at Jacaerys with obvious affection, "that our heir is now two and twenty. More than old enough to take a wife."
Across the table, Jacaerys kept his expression perfectly neutral and composed. But you saw his jaw tighten, saw the way his hand clenched briefly around his fork before he forced himself to relax.
"It's time we began seeking suitable matches," Rhaenyra continued. "I've already received inquiries from several great housesâthe Arryns, the Starks, even a letter from the Triarchy expressing interest in an alliance."
"The Triarchy?" Daemon barked a laugh. "What would they offer, a wife who smells of spices, counts coins and wouldn't know what to do with a cock if you handed it to her with instructions?"
"They offered three ships of gold and exclusive trading rights," Rhaenyra replied dryly. "Which is more than most houses can promise."
"I won't marry for ships," Jacaerys said quietly, and something in his tone made you look at him once more. His expression was still composed, but there was a hardness around his eyes.Â
"You'll marry where it serves the realm," Rhaenyra said, though not unkindly. "As I did. As all rulers must."
"You married for love the second time," Jace pointed out.
"The second time, yes." Rhaenyra smiled at Daemon. "But first I did my duty. And you will do yours."
The tension at the table was palpable. Alicent looked uncomfortable, her hands folded tightly in her lap. Aegon was watching the exchange with barely concealed gleeâalways happy when someone else was being pressed into marriage talk instead of him.
"We'll host a series of feasts," Rhaenyra continued, her tone allowing no argument. "Let the eligible ladies of the realm come to court. Let Jacaerys meet them, dance with them. Surely among them there will be someone suitable."
"How many feasts?" Luke asked, grimacing. "I hate feasts."
"As many as it takes," Rhaenyra replied. "We'll begin preparations the following morrow."
Your stomach dropped. Feast after feast, watching Jacaerys dance with simpering ladies who would fall over themselves for the chance to be queen. Watching him smile that charming smile, knowing what you now knewâthat he was skilled at pleasing women, that he knew exactly how to make them fall at his feet.
"How exciting," Baela said beside you, though her tone suggested she found it anything but. "More opportunities to wear uncomfortable gowns and make pleasant conversation with people who hate us."
"They don't all hate us," you murmured, though your heart wasn't in the defense.
Across the table, Jacaerys stared at his wine cup like it might provide him with answers. You almost felt bad for him. If anyone at this table had no chance of marrying for love, it was him. Not that he seemed particularly interested in finding one person to settle down with, but still, your point stood.
"Well then," Aegon raised his cup. "To Jace's upcoming nuptials. May his future wife have the patience of a saint and the deafness of a stone."
Despite the tension, several people laughed, and Rhaenyra shook her head with exasperated fondness. "Perhaps we should have music," she suggested, gesturing to the musicians who always waited in the shadows during these intimate suppers. "Clear some space. Let us remember we're still young enough to enjoy ourselves."
"An excellent idea," Daemon agreed, already rising. He offered his hand to Rhaenyra with a theatrical bow that made her laugh.
The servants quickly moved the table back, creating a space for dancing as the musicians struck up a lively tune. It was informal, nothing like the rigid court dances you'd endure at the upcoming feastsâthis was just family, moving together without judgment or ceremony.
Luke grabbed Rhaena's hand first, spinning her into the space with more enthusiasm than grace. She laughed, steadying him when he nearly tripped over his own feet. Joffrey tried to convince Helaena to dance, but she demurred with a gentle shake of her head, content to watch from her seat.
"Dance with me," Baela demanded, pulling you up before you could protest. "Before one of the boys asks and proceeds to step on our feet."
You let yourself be drawn into the movement, falling into the familiar pattern. Baela was a good dancerâall the Targaryen children were taught from youth that grace in the ballroom was as important as grace on dragonback. You switched partners as the song changed, first with Aegon, who was surprisingly light on his feet despite the wine, then with Luke, who apologized three times for nearly stepping on your hem, which you found adorable.
"You're doing fine," you assured him with a smile, and he grinned back, boyish and sweet.
When that dance ended, you found yourself passed to Jacaerys.
Your breath caught as his hand found yours, the other settling at your waist. His palm was large and warm against your back, steadying you. You could smell him now, clean linen and spice. Could see his eyes up close, brown with flecks of amber in the firelight. Could see, really see, how stupidly beautiful he was.
"Having fun?" he asked as he led you through the steps, his tone pleasantly neutral and polite. The exact same way he'd speak to any cousin at a family gathering.
"Yes," you managed, hoping your voice sounded normal. "It's nice, having everyone together like this."
"Mm," he agreed, spinning you smoothly. "Rarer than it should be. Though I suppose it'll be even rarer once I'm shackled to some lord's daughter who'll expect me to sit through needlepoint demonstrations."
He was trying to make it sound like a joke, but it came out flat. Like he'd already accepted this was happening and hated every second of it.
"Maybe you'll find someone you actually like," you offered, though the words tasted bitter on your tongue.
A laugh, short and bitter. "Maybe. Though I doubt the great houses are sending their daughters for love matches. They want a crown, not a husband."
"Then perhaps you should look for someone who wants neither," you said before you could stop yourself.
Jacaerys raised an eyebrow, something that might have been interest flickering across his face. "And where would I find such a creature? They seem to be in short supply."
Before you could respondâbefore you could make an even greater fool of yourselfâthe song ended. Jace released you with a small bow, perfectly proper, and turned to offer his hand to Rhaena for the next dance.
You stepped back, your heart still racing for reasons that had nothing to do with the exertion of dancing. He'd been so normal. So completely indifferent. There was no awareness in his eyes, no sign that he saw you as anything other than his cousin, someone to dance with at family gatherings and exchange pleasantries with at supper. Which was as it should be. You should be relieved and instead, you felt something uncomfortably close to disappointment.
"You look troubled," Helaena's soft voice came from beside you. She'd moved so quietly you hadn't noticed her approach. "Like a bird that's flown into a window."
You turned to her, finding those strange green eyes studying you. "I'm fine," you said automatically.
"The spider watches from the corner," Helaena murmured, her gaze distant in that way it sometimes got after one of her vision spells. "But the spider doesn't know it's caught in a web of its own making."
"Helaenaâ"
But she'd already drifted away, drawn by something only she could see, leaving you standing at the edge of the dancing with her cryptic words echoing in your mind.
The spider watches from the corner. Seven hells, your poor, dear, earnest cousin knows youâre a pervert.Â
You watched Jacaerys spin Rhaena through the steps, laughing at something she said. Watched him dance with Baela next, then with his mother, the perfect dutiful son. He never once looked your way again and you told yourself that was exactly what you wanted.
The dancing continued for another hour before Rhaenyra finally called an end to the evening. "Early council meeting tomorrow," she announced with apologetic warmth. "And I need at least some sleep if I'm to endure Tyland Lannister's complaints about the damned grain tariffs."
The group began to disperseâAegon stumbling slightly as Aemond steadied him with the patience only a brother could have, Luke and Joffrey arguing about something as they headed toward their chambers. You walked back to your chambers with Helaena and Baela, their soft conversation a comfortable buffer against your own churning thoughts. When you finally reached your door, you bid them goodnight and slipped inside, leaning back against the heavy oak with a shaky exhale.
Your ladies had been by earlier, the room was tidy, the fire banked low, your nightgown laid out across the bed. Everything was peaceful and ordinary. Your gaze immediately drifted, unbidden, to the corner where the carved screen stood.
You shouldn't. You absolutely shouldn't. But your feet carried you forward anyway, your hands moving the screen aside with trembling, eager, perverted fingers.
Empty. Fuck.Â
His room was dark save for a single candle burning on the bedside table. The crimson coverlet was smooth and undisturbed. The heavy curtains drawn back from the windows to let in the moonlight. No Jacaerys. No woman writhing beneath him. Nothing but silence and shadows.
You sat back on your heels, a strange mix of relief and something elseâsomething you refused to name as disappointmentâsettling in your chest.
Where was he?Â
It was late, well past the hour when most of the castle had retired. Perhaps he'd gone to the Street of Silk, unwilling to bring his entertainment into the Red Keep on a night when the family had gathered. Perhaps he was in someone else's bed entirely, some lady's maid or kitchen girl who'd caught his eye.
Perhaps he was being discreet, something he clearly hadn't bothered earlier today. The thought dissipated as quickly as it came, no, maybe he was being discreet. Thoughtful, even. Of course, he'd been perfectly discreet earlier too, it was your fault for being a creep.Â
You pressed your palm against the cold stone, staring at that empty bed as though it might offer answers. The image from earlier was still burned into your mindâthe flex of his shoulders, the sound of his voice rough with pleasure, the casual way he'd commanded that woman's body like he owned it.
Your cousin. The heir to the Iron Throne. The boy you'd grown up with, who used to let you win at cyvasse when you were children, who'd shown you how to skip stones across the fountain and laughed when you both got yelled at for it.
When the fuck had he turned into that? When had he learned to move like that, to take someone apart with his hands like it was easy?
And why, by all the Seven, couldn't you stop fucking thinking about it?
You pushed away from the wall, suddenly furious with yourself. This was madness. Dangerous, stupid madness that could only end in humiliation or worse. You needed to forget what you'd seen. Needed to seal that hole in the wall and pretend it had never existed.
Starting tomorrow. You'd call the servants first thing in the morning and have it filled with mortar. Tonight, tonight, though, you would sleep, and you would not dream of your cousin's hands, or his voice, or the way he'd looked so beautiful while lost in pleasure.
You climbed into bed still wearing your red silk gown, too tired to call your ladies back to unlace you. The rubies in your hair pressed uncomfortably against the pillow until you pulled them free with impatient fingers, letting your silver hair spill loose around you.
Sleep was slow to come. When it finally did, you dreamed of dragons and fire, of flying on Cannibal's back while something nameless chased you through the clouds. And in the dream, when you finally turned to face it, it had Jacaerys's eyes.
You did not look through the hole the following morning.
The temptation was thereâgods, it was there, a constant itch beneath your skin as your ladies dressed you. But you kept your eyes firmly away from that corner, focusing instead on the monotonous task of standing still while they laced you into your gown.
It was white today, or perhaps the palest blue, the color seemed to shift in the light like a sort of moonstone. The bodice was scaled like dragon armor, each piece of fabric layered and stitched to create the illusion of protection. Gold chains draped across your shoulders and down your bare arms, cold against your skin. More chains hung from your waist, swaying gently when you moved. The sleeves were sheer and flowing, doing little to ward off the morning chill.
"You look like a goddess," Elaena breathed as she stepped back to admire their work.
"I look like I'm about to freeze to death, thank you very much," you replied, though without any real complaint.Â
Your hair was left mostly loose today, falling in silver waves down your back, with only two small braids pulled back from your face and secured with a dragon clasp of white gold. It was simple and appropriate for a small council meeting where you needed to be taken seriously.
The walk to the council chamber was embedded into your brain, your slippered feet silent on the cold stone floors. Guards nodded as you passed, servants stepped aside with murmured greetings. You were known throughout the Red Keep as kind, perhaps too kind for a Targaryen. You stopped to ask the head cook about her daughter's fever, remembered the name of the stable boy's new puppy hound, listened when the washerwomen complained about the state of the linens.
Your father had been like that, or so Rhaenyra told you. Loved by the smallfolk, remembered fondly even years after his death. You hoped it was true. You hoped you carried something of him beyond just his silver hair and violet eyes.
The council chamber was already half-full when you arrived. Lord Corlys sat at Rhaenyra's right hand, his age showing more each moon but his mind still sharp as any of the younger council members. Daemon lounged in his seat with typical irreverence, picking at his nails with a dagger. Grand Maester Gerardys shuffled through papers, and several other lords whose names you'd long since memorized filled out the remaining seats.
Rhaenys was there too, your mentor in all things draconic and strategic. She caught your eye as you entered and gave you a subtle nod of approval. She'd been instrumental in convincing Rhaenyra to let you train, to let you learn the ways of war despite your aunt's maternal protests.
"Good morrow, niece," Rhaenyra greeted you warmly as you took your seat. "I trust you slept well?"
"Well enough, Your Grace," you replied, ignoring the knowing look Daemon shot you. He always seemed to know when someone was lying, the bastard.
You'd earned your place at this table through years of studyâhistory, law, trade routes, military strategy. While other noble daughters learned needlework and song, you'd buried yourself in the library, devouring every tome you could find. Knowledge was power, and you'd wanted to be useful. Wanted to matter beyond being another pretty Targaryen to marry off for alliances.
And then there was Cannibal. Your sweet baby boy, Cannibal.Â
You'd claimed him at two and ten, a feat that had shocked the entire realm. The wild dragon, the one who'd killed and eaten other dragons, who'd never been riddenâyou'd walked up to him on Dragonstone's smoking beaches and simply asked. And he'd lowered his massive black head and let you climb onto his back.
The bond between you was unlike anything the Dragonkeepers had seen. You could feel him, always, a presence at the back of your mind, dark and fierce and free. Sometimes you knew his thoughts, or at least his intentions. When he wanted to hunt. When he wanted to fly far from the castle and its confining walls. When he missed you, though he'd never admit it, that damned proud creature.
He was out there now, somewhere over the Bay of Blackwater or perhaps the Kingswood. You could feel him, distantly, content in his solitude.
Vhagar was differentâancient, massive, slow with age but no less deadly. Aemond insisted he had full control of her, but you'd seen the truth when you flew near them. Vhagar tolerated Aemond. She hadn't fully accepted him, not the way Cannibal had accepted you. It would take years, perhaps decades, before that bond truly solidified.
If Aemond lived that long. Vhagar was known for her temper.
And CannibalâCannibal was larger still. Nearly the size of Balerion the Black Dread himself, or so the Dragonkeepers whispered when they thought you couldn't hear. Black as a night sky with none of the stars, with eyes like green flame and teeth as long as swords. He'd never accept the Dragonpit even if he could fit, which he couldn't. He roosted where he pleased, in sea caves along the coast, in the ruins of old Valyrian outposts, anywhere that gave him space and freedom and solitude.
"Shall we begin?" Rhaenyra's voice pulled you from your thoughts. She waited until everyone had settled, then gestured for Grand Maester Gerardys to start with the day's business.
The first hour was tedious, grain shipments from the Reach, trade disputes with the Free Cities, a complaint from House Royce about border incursions from mountain clans. You paid attention, offered your thoughts when asked, but your mind kept drifting.
Don't think about it. Don't think about him.
"There is one more matter," Rhaenyra said as the meeting drew toward its close. She looked around the table, her gaze lingering on you for a moment before moving on. "I've decided that Jacaerys should begin attending these meetings regularly. Starting the following morrow, he'll be joining us."
A few eyebrows raised, but no one protested. It made sense, he was two and twenty, the acknowledged heir, soon to be married. He needed to understand the workings of the realm he would one day rule.Â
"Will he be given a formal position?" Lord Corlys asked, ever practical, ever scheming.Â
"Not immediately," Rhaenyra replied. "Let him observe first. Learn our ways, then we'll see where his talents might be best utilized."
Daemon snorted. "His talents are best utilized in the training yard and theâ"
"Daemon," Rhaenyra cut him off with a warning look, though her lips twitched with suppressed amusement.
You felt your cheeks heat and kept your eyes fixed firmly on the table. In a weekâs time Jacaerys would be here, sitting in one of these chairs, probably directly across from you. You'd have to see him regularly, maintain professional courtesy, pretend you hadn't watched him fuck a woman senseless.
Gods have mercy.
"Any objections?" Rhaenyra asked, looking around the table.
Silence. What could anyone say? He was the heir and none of you were about to tell the Queen that her son wasn't allowed in the Small Council. That seemed like a great way to lose your head.
"Good. Then we're finished for today." She stood, and everyone else rose with her. "Same time in three days. Try not to let the realm burn down before then."
The council members began to file out, but Rhaenys caught your arm as you moved to leave.
"Walk with me," she said, and it wasn't really a request.
You followed her out into the corridor, down a side passage that led into the city and the Dragonpit. She said nothing for a long moment, just walked with that regal bearing she'd never quite lost, even after being passed over for the throne.
"You seem distracted," she finally said.
"I'm fine."
"You're lying." She stopped, turning to face you with those sharp eyes that missed nothing. "What's wrong?"
For a wild moment, you considered telling her. I accidentally discovered a hole in my wall that looks into Jacaerys's chambers, and now I can't stop thinking about what I saw, and I think I'm losing my mind.
Instead, you said, "I'm just tired. The dancing went rather late last night."
Rhaenys studied you for a long moment, clearly unconvinced, but eventually she nodded. "Very well. But if something is bothering youâtruly bothering youâyou know you can come to me."
"I know," you said softly. "Thank you."
She squeezed your shoulder once, then continued down the corridor, leaving you alone with your thoughts and the distant sound of dragons roaring in their pit.
You stood there for a moment, staring at nothing, and wondered how in seven hells you were going to survive sitting across from Jacaerys in council meetings. Wondered if he'd look at you the same way he'd looked at you while dancingâpolitely indifferent, completely unaware of the effect he had.
Wondered if that was better or worse than the alternative.
You found yourself wandering toward the kitchens, drawn by the familiar sounds of clattering pots and raised voices. The rest of the castle felt too quiet after council meetings, too full of people watching their words. The kitchens were honest, they were steaming hot, loud and smelling like fresh bread and meat.
"My lady!" Jessamyn looked up from the massive hearth, her round face flushed from the heat. She'd been head cook for as long as you could remember, ruling her domain with an iron ladle and a sharp tongue. "What brings you down here? Shouldn't you be off doing princess things?"
"Princess things are dreadfully boring," you replied, stealing a piece of candied lemon from a nearby tray. "I'd much rather be here."
"Oi, those are for tonight's supper!" But Jessamyn was smiling, swatting at you halfheartedly with her wooden spoon.
The kitchen staff had long since grown accustomed to your presence. You'd been sneaking down here since you were a child, preferring the warmth and chatter to the formality of the upper floors. Here, no one cared that you were a Targaryen. Here, you were just the girl who always burned her tongue on the stew and asked too many questions about how to make proper gravy.
"How's Mara's fever?" you asked, hopping up onto a cleared section of the work table.
"Broke this morning, thank the gods." Jessamyn's expression softened. "That tea you brought from the Maester helped, I think."
"Good. I'm glad." You watched as two scullery maids argued over the proper way to pluck a chicken, their debate growing increasingly heated. "Should you be concerned about that?"
"They'll sort it out," Jessamyn said dismissively. "Or they'll stab each other with the bloody kitchen knives, and I'll have two fewer girls making my life a misery. Either way."
"You staying for midday meal?" one of the kitchen boys asked hopefully. "We're making that venison stew you like."
"Can't today. I'm going to the Dragonpit."
"Your beast finally coming back?" Jessamyn asked, pulling a tray of bread from the oven. "Haven't seen him in what, near a fortnight?"
"Twelve days," you confirmed. Cannibal preferred his freedom, and you'd never been one to cage him. He came when he wanted, and you would not have it any other way. "He's out past Blackwater Bay somewhere. I can feel him."
"Feel him," one of the maids muttered. "Still sounds like madness to me, my lady."
"It is madness," you agreed cheerfully. "But it's a very useful madness."
You stayed a while longer, listening to the kitchen gossip, who was bedding whom, which lordling had insulted which servant, the general consensus that the upcoming feasts were going to be a right fucking nightmare to prepare for. Apparently, Rhaenyra had requested swan for one of them, and Jessamyn was already composing angry speeches about the impracticality of cooking swan.
"Tough as old leather and mean as sin," she complained, gesturing violently with her ladle. "But does Her Grace care? No. She wants swan because it's elegant. I'll give her elegantâI'll serve it so tough she'll break a tooth on it."
"I'll speak to her," you offered. "Suggest something else."
"You're a good girl," Jessamyn said, patting your cheek with a flour-dusted hand. "Too good for this lot of pompous cunts, if you ask me."
Eventually, you took your leave, stealing one more piece of candied lemon on your way out just to hear Jessamyn's exasperated shout behind you.
The walk to the Dragonpit took you through the city streets, and you pulled your cloak up to hide your distinctive hair. The smallfolk knew you by sight anywayâyou came this way often enoughâbut it was easier not to draw any attention. A few people nodded as you passed, and you nodded back, trying not to think about how different you were from most nobles who never set foot outside the Red Keep's walls without a full escort of gold cloaks.
The Dragonpit loomed ahead, ancient and crumbling in places despite the best efforts to maintain it. The Dragonkeepers bowed as you approached, their respect tinged with something like awe. They still spoke in hushed tones about the day you'd claimed Cannibal, about the wild dragon who'd finally accepted a rider.
You came here even though your dragon never would. Cannibal was too large. He'd never fit through the Dragonpit's entrance even if he wanted to, which he decidedly did not. But you came anyway, to see the other dragons, to speak with the Dragonkeepers who understood what it meant to be bonded to such creatures.
"My lady," the eldest keeper greeted you. "Still no sign of your beast?"
"He's hunting in the Kingswood," you replied, moving past them into the cavernous space.Â
Some of the other dragons were here, Vermax in his usual corner, Arrax further back, Syrax sunning herself near the entrance where the light streamed in. They all shifted as you entered, great scaled heads turning, sensing you the way dragons always sensed Targaryen blood.
But none of them called to you the way Cannibal did. None of them were yours.
You could feel him now, distant but present in your mind. He was flying over the Kingswood, hunting deer or perhaps wild boar. Satisfied. He sent you an impressionânot words, but feelingâof wind and height and the joy of the chase.
UmbÄs lenton, Ăąuha riĂąa, you thought at him in High Valyrian, not knowing if he could truly hear your thoughts the way you felt his intentions. MÄzigon lo jorrÄelagon.Â
Stay free, my boy. Come if needed.
You stood there in the Dragonpit for a while, watching the other dragons, feeling the heat of their breath and the weight of their ancient eyes. Vhagar wasn't here eitherâshe was too massive, kept in the fields outside the city where she had room to spread her wings without crushing half the buildings in King's Landing. But even Vhagar was smaller than Cannibal.Â
"He burns green, doesn't he?" one of the younger keepers asked, approaching cautiously. "Your Cannibal. Green flame."
"Yes," you confirmed. "Like poison made fire."
The keeper shuddered slightly. "I've never seen anything like it. Most dragons burn orange or red, sometimes gold. But green and his size. Seven hells, my lady, he's near as big as Balerion was."
"Bigger, perhaps," you said softly. "He's still growing."
The thought should have terrified you. Instead, it filled you with something like pride.
Supper that evening was a grander affair than the intimate family meal from the night before. The great hall was filled with lords and ladies of the court, the high table crowded with Targaryens and their most favored bannermen. Musicians played from the gallery, servants moved between the tables with platters of roasted boar and honeyed duck, and the wine flowed freely.
You sat between Baela and one of the Velaryon cousins whose name you could never quite remember, making polite conversation and trying not to let your gaze wander too obviously across the hall.
Jacaerys, much to your surprise, wasn't there.
His seat at the high table sat empty, and when you'd asked Rhaenyra about it as casually as you could manage, she'd simply said he was indisposed. Daemon had smirked into his wine cup at that, and you'd felt your cheeks burn.
Indisposed. Right, your arse.
The meal dragged on, course after course, toast after toast, Lord Whoever droning on about trade agreements until you wanted to scream. You smiled and nodded and said the right things, all while your mind churned with thoughts you had no business thinking.
Where was he? Out in the city again, finding another willing woman to warm his bed? Or perhaps he'd brought someone here, to his chambers, and simply hadn't wanted to risk being seen at supper with the smell of sex still clinging to him.
Gods, you needed to stop. This needed to stop, permanently, and immediately.Â
By the time Rhaenyra finally dismissed the court for the evening, you were wound tight as a crossbow string. You said your goodnights to Baela and Helaena, declined Aegon's slurred offer to continue drinking in his chambers, and practically fled back to your own rooms.
Your ladies had already been by, the fire was lit, your sleeping shift laid out. You should call them back to help you out of your gown. Should prepare for bed like a sensible person and get some actual sleep before tomorrow's duties.
Instead, you found yourself moving toward the corner where the carved screen stood.
Don't, you told yourself firmly. Don't be a fool.
But your hands were already pushing the screen aside, your knees hitting the cold stone floor as you pressed your eye to the gap.
Empty. Again. Damn, damn, damn.
The room was dark save for moonlight streaming through the windows. The bed undisturbed, the coverlet smooth. No candles lit, no sign of life. You sat back, frustration coiling in your chest. Where in the seven hells was he?
You should go to bed. Should stop this madness before it consumed you entirely. But instead, you paced. Back and forth across your chamber like a caged animal, your silk skirts swishing against the floor. Every few minutes you'd stop, kneel down, check the hole again.
Still empty.
This was pathetic. You were pathetic. Waiting like some lovesick girl for a glimpse of a man who didn't even know you existed beyond being his cousin at family suppers.
He danced with you, a small voice whispered in your mind. He smiled at you.
He smiled at everyone. That was what princes did. And once again, you checked.
Empty.
"Fuck," you muttered under your breath, pressing your forehead against the cool stone. This was going to drive you mad. You needed to seal this hole, needed to forget you'd ever found it, needed toâ
The door to his chamber opened and you froze, eye pressed to the gap, heart suddenly hammering.
Jacaerys entered first, and he wasn't alone. Your throat tightened, and for a split second, you told yourself to look away, to be decent for once. Instead, you pressed harder against the gap, like that might somehow get you closer.
The woman who followed him through the door was decidedly not a servant or a whore from the Street of Silk. Her gown was fine silk, deep green with gold embroidery at the sleeves. This was expensive, well-made, the kind only highborn ladies wore. Her dark hair was pinned up elaborately, though a few strands had come loose, and when she laughed at something Jace said, the sound was refined.Â
You recognized her after a momentâLady Cassandra Baratheon, one of Lord Borros's daughters. She'd been at court for the past month, ostensibly to foster closer ties between Storm's End and the crown.
Apparently, she'd been fostering ties of a different sort.
"Wine?" Jace asked, moving to the table where a pitcher sat waiting.
"Please," Cassandra replied, and there was an ease between them that spoke of familiarity. This wasn't their first time together. Not even close.
Something hot and ugly twisted in your chest. Jealousy, perhaps, though you had no right to it.
Jace poured two cups, handed her one, and they stood there for a moment just talking. You couldn't hear the words through the stone, but you could see the way Cassandra touched his arm, fingers trailing down from shoulder to elbow with the intimacy of someone who'd done it before. The way Jace leaned in closer, his head tilted as he listened to whatever she was saying, a small smile playing at his lips.
And then he kissed her, and you inhaled sharply, pulse suddenly pounding everywhere, your throat, your wrists, between your legs.
It started slowâalmost tender, really. His hand came up to cup her face, thumb stroking along the line of her jaw as their mouths moved together in a way that suggested they'd learned each other's rhythms. Cassandra made a soft sound, stepping into him, and her fingers tangled in his dark hair, tugging slightly.
Pervert, pervert, pervert. Â
Your eye stayed pressed to the gap in the stone. Your hand, seemingly of its own accord, had drifted to press against your stomach, just above where heat was beginning to pool low and insistent.Â
Jace backed her toward the bed, still kissing her, his hands starting to work at the laces of her gown. She helped him, both of them fumbling slightly in their eagerness despite clearly having done this dance before. You watched as layer after layer of silk fell away and onto the floor, first was the overdress, then the underdress, then the staysâuntil she stood in just her shift, the thin fabric clinging to curves that made your throat go dry.
"Gods, you're beautiful," Jace murmured and you could read the words on his lips even if you couldn't quite hear them through the stone.
Cassandra smiled, reaching for the fastenings of his doublet. "You say that to all of them, my grace."
Your jaw clenched. So you were right. There were others. Many others, probably.
"I mean it with you," Jace said, and you wanted to scream at Cassandra not to believe him, that those were just pretty words he knew how to wield.Â
But Cassandra seemed to believe him, or at least didn't care if it was true. She pushed his doublet off his shoulders, her hands running over his chest, fingernails scraping lightly over skin, and Jace groanedâa sound you felt echo between your own thighs. He pulled her shift over her head in one smooth motion, and then she was naked before him.
She was beautiful, that you could admit that even through the haze of jealousy burning in your chest. Full breasts, a narrow waist flaring into hips that Jace's hands immediately claimed, skin like cream in the candlelight. Dark hair spilled down her back as Jace turned her around, pressing kisses down her spine, and you watched his mouth trace the path of her vertebrae one by one.
"Jace," she breathed, arching back against him, pressing her bare arse against where you could see he was already hard beneath his breeches.
Your own breathing had gone shallow. Your hand pressed harder against your stomach, wanting to move lower but not quite daring. Not yet.
Jace took his time with her. His hands mapped every curve, every dip and swell of her body. He cupped her breasts, thumbs circling her nipples until they peaked and she gasped. Kissed the side of her neck, teeth scraping against the tendon there in a way that made her shiver. Slid one hand down her stomach, between her thighs, and even from here you could see how she bucked against his touch.
"Please," Cassandra whimpered, and the desperate edge to her voice made your breath catch.
"Patience," Jace murmured against her skin, but there was dark amusement in his tone. He was enjoying thisâenjoying making her wait, making her beg.
When he finally guided her onto the bed, she went willingly, eagerly, spreading herself out on the crimson coverlet like an offering. Her thighs fell open without prompting, shameless in her want, and you could see the glistening evidence of her arousal even from your hidden vantage point.
Jace shed the rest of his clothesâunlacing his breeches with quick movementsâand your mouth went dry at the sight of him. You'd seen him before, that first night, but somehow this felt different. More intimate. You could see every line of muscle in his stomach, the dark hair trailing down from his navel, the thick length of his cock jutting proudly from his hips as he climbed onto the bed.
Your hand finally, finally, slipped beneath the waistband of your smallclothes.
Jace settled between Cassandra's thighs, bracing himself above her on his forearms, and for a moment they just looked at each other. Then he pushed his cock deep inside herâslow, so agonizingly slowâand Cassandra's head fell back with a moan that you felt echo through your own body.
âYour graceâ-hhhhh,â she moaned.
Your fingers found the wet heat between your legs, already slick and aching. You bit your lip hard to keep from making a sound.
"Fuck," Jace groaned, his hips rolling in a steady, measured rhythm. "You feel perfect. So tight and wet for me."
"Harder," Cassandra gasped, her nails raking down his back hard enough to leave red marks. "Please, your grace, I needâ"
He gave her exactly what she wanted.
The gentleness evaporated like morning mist, replaced by something raw and almost brutal. Jace pulled nearly all the way out before slamming his cock back into her, and Cassandra cried outâpleasure and pain mixing in her voice in a way that made your fingers circle faster over your clit. His hand fisted in her hair, yanking her head back to expose the long line of her throat, and his teeth found the skin there, biting down just hard enough to make her gasp.
"Is this what you wanted?" Jace growled, his voice low and dangerous in a way you'd never heard before. Not gentle, princely Jace. This was something darker. "This what you've been thinking about all through supper? Sitting there with your father, making polite conversation, while all you could think about was having my cock inside you?"
"Yes," Cassandra sobbed, her body arching to meet each brutal thrust. The obscenity of the words, the rawness of it, sent liquid heat flooding through you. "Gods, yes, don't stopâplease don't stopâ"
Your fingers worked faster, your other hand coming up to muffle any sounds threatening to escape your throat. You could feel your own wetness coating your fingers, could feel the tension building low in your belly as you watched Jace fuck Cassandra with single-minded intensity.
"Greedy little thing," Jace muttered, but there was dark satisfaction in his tone. His free hand moved between their bodies, and you knew exactly what he was doing when Cassandra suddenly cried out sharply, her whole body going rigid. He was circling her clit with his thumb while he pounded into her, giving her pleasure from two directions at once, and the thought of itâthe thought of him doing that to youâmade your legs tremble.
"Jace, I'm going toâoh gods, I'm going to comeâ"
"That's it," he encouraged, his voice rough and strained. "Come on my cock. Let me feel you, sweetling."
She shattered. Her whole body convulsed, back arching off the bed, mouth open in a silent scream before the sound finally tore from her throatâhis name, over and over, like a prayer. You could see the way her cunt clenched around him, could see the exact moment the pleasure crested and broke over her.
Your own fingers moved desperately, chasing the same release, imagining it was Jace's hand between your thighs, Jace's cock filling you, Jace's voice in your ear telling you how good you felt. But Jace didn't stop. He kept fucking Cassandra through her peak, relentless, using her body to chase his own pleasure as she whimpered and clutched at the sheets beneath her. Her sensitivity must have been overwhelming, but he showed no mercy, just kept driving into her with brutalness.Â
He was so undeniably good at this, at fucking whores, noble ladies, at driving his cock into their cunts and making them squeal beneath him from the pleasure.
"Too much," she gasped, but her hips were still rising to meet his, her body betraying her words. "Y-your grace, it'sâfuckâit's too muchâ"
"You can take it," he said, and there was something almost cruel in his certainty. "You always take it so well for me."
His rhythm grew erratic, desperate. You could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his jaw clenched, the muscles in his arse flexing with each thrust. He was closeâso closeâ
Your own pleasure was building, that familiar tightening, that pressure mountingâ
Jace pulled out suddenly, wrapping his hand around himself and stroking once, twice, before he came with a groan that sounded almost pained. His seed spilled across Cassandra's stomach in thick ropes, marking her, claiming her, and the sight of itâthe raw, animalistic possession of itâsent you tumbling over the edge.
You bit down on your palm hard enough to taste blood, muffling the sound threatening to tear from your throat as pleasure crashed through you in waves. Your fingers didn't stop, working you through it, drawing it out until you were shaking and oversensitive and barely able to see through the haze.
When you finally came back to yourself, gasping and trembling, Jace was cleaning Cassandra with gentle touches that seemed almost absurd after the brutality of moments before. She was boneless against the pillows, looking thoroughly debauched, her hair a tangled mess and her skin flushed pink.
"Stay," Jace said quietly, pulling her against his chest.
"I shouldn't," Cassandra murmured, but she was already nestling into him, her head tucked beneath his chin. "If someone finds outâ"
"Let them find out. I don't care."
You wanted to laugh at the lie of it. Of course he cared. He just didn't care enough not to fuck her. Within minutes, Cassandra's breathing had evened out into sleep, her body going lax in his arms. Jace stared at the ceiling for a long while, his expression unreadable in the dim light. One hand stroked absently through her hair, gentle in a way that made your chest ache.
Then he turned his head slightlyâand for one heart-stopping moment, his gaze seemed to land exactly where you knelt. Directly at the wall. Directly at your hiding place.
But that was impossible. He couldn't see you through solid stone. Couldn't know you were there, hand still between your thighs, lips swollen from biting back your moans, watching him like some desperate, pathetic creature.
You jerked back from the hole anyway, your heart hammering wildly against your ribs. Your whole body was tremblingâfrom the release, from the fear of discovery, from shame so acute it felt like it might choke you. You'd just brought yourself to peak while watching your cousin fuck another woman. While imagining it was you in that bed, you he was whispering filth to, you he was making come apart on his cock.
This was sick. Wrong. You were sick and wrong and yet, deep down, you knew, with terrible certainty, that you'd be back tomorrow night. And the night after that. Until this madness either consumed you or destroyed you entirely.
You barely slept that night.
Every time you closed your eyes, you saw him, his shoulders, his body, his thick cock, the way his hand had fisted in Cassandra's hair, the rough timber of his voice as he'd commanded her to come. And beneath it all, the shameful memory of your own hand between your thighs, chasing pleasure you had no right to feel.
When dawn finally broke, you were grateful for it.
Your ladies dressed you in silence, perhaps sensing your foul mood. The gown today was the palest blush pink. The bodice was fitted with embroidered silver thread in delicate patterns that caught the morning sun. The neckline dipped low, modest enough for court but still flattering, drawing the eye. Long flowing sleeves of sheer silk hung from your shoulders, gossamer-thin, moving like water with each gesture. The skirts were layers upon layers of the same pale silk, creating an almost dreamlike effect as you walked, the fabric seeming to float around you.
The walk to the council chamber felt longer than usual. You nodded to the guards, smiled at passing servants, and tried not to think about the fact that Jacaerys would be here today. His first small council meeting. Sitting across from you for hours while you pretended you hadn't watched him fuck Lady Baratheon into the mattress last night.
Gods give you strength.
The council chamber was already filling when you arrived. "Good morrow, niece," Rhaenyra greeted you warmly as you took your seat.
"Your Grace." You settled into your chair, arranging your skirts, trying not to look at the empty seat that would soon be occupied.
Others filtered in quick waves, Lord Bartimos Celtigar, Master of Coin; Ser Steffon Darklyn, Commander of the City Watch; a handful of other lords whose presence was required. The table filled, voices murmuring in low conversation.
Then the door opened again, and Jacaerys entered.
He looked... gods, he looked perfect. Rested and put-together in a way that seemed deeply unfair given what you knew he'd been doing until late into the night. His doublet was his usual black with red embroidery, his dark hair neatly combed, and when he smiled at his mother, it was warm and genuine and completely utterly unbothered.
"Apologies for my lateness," he said, taking the empty seat directly across from you.
Of course. Of course he'd be directly in your line of sight.
His eyes met yours for a brief momentâpolite, pleasant, utterly indifferentâbefore moving on. No recognition. No awareness that anything was amiss. He had no idea what you'd witnessed. No idea that you'd spent the night with your hand between your thighs, imagining it was you in Cassandra Baratheon's place.
"Let us begin," Rhaenyra said once everyone had settled. She gestured to Grand Maester Gerardys. "The reports from the North, if you would."
Gerardys cleared his throat and began reading, something about increased wildling activity beyond the Wall, requests from the Night's Watch for additional men and supplies. You forced yourself to pay attention, to nod at the appropriate moments, to look anywhere except at Jacaerys.
It was going to be a very long meeting. The discussion moved from the North to the Stepstones, where Daemon's efforts to hold the islands remained precarious at best. Then to trade disputes with Pentos, grain shortages in the Reach, and a particularly tedious debate about tax collection methods that made you want to throw yourself from the nearest window.
Jacaerys contributed thoughtfully when asked, his observations intelligent and well-reasoned. He'd been well-trained for this, you realized. Rhaenyra had made sure her heir would be ready to rule, ready to navigate the complexities of statecraft. Of the Realm.Â
Ready to be the perfect prince while fucking half the women in King's Landing in his spare time.
"There is another matter," Rhaenys said, her voice cutting through your spiraling thoughts. She was looking at you, and there was something in her expression that made your stomach clench. "The matter of our dragons and their war-readiness."
The table went quiet.
"The realm is at peace," Lord Corlys pointed out carefully.
"For now," Rhaenys replied. "But peace is a fragile thing, as we all learned during theâ" she paused, choosing her words carefully, "ârecent troubles. We cannot afford to be complacent."
"What are you suggesting?" Rhaenyra asked, though her tone suggested she already knew.
"That we ensure our dragons are battle-ready. That we train them for war, even if we pray that war never comes." Rhaenys turned her sharp gaze fully on you. "Cannibal, in particular, has never been tested in true combat. He's large, powerful, but wild and untested."
Your jaw tightened. "Cannibal doesn't need testing. He'sâ"
"A wild dragon who's only known freedom," Rhaenys interrupted, not unkindly. "I'm not questioning your bond with him, child. I'm suggesting that bond needs to be forged stronger and that will only come through discipline."
"You want me to train him for war," you said flatly.
"I want you to prepare him for the possibility of war." Rhaenys leaned forward slightly. "With drills and formation flying with the other dragons. Learning to respond to commands in the chaos of battle. These things take time and practice."
You wanted to argue. Wanted to say that Cannibal would never tolerate such constraints, that he'd sooner eat the other dragons than fly in formation with them. That forcing him into drills and formations would break something fundamental in the bond between you, the trust that came from respecting his need for freedom.
"I don't think it's a good idea," you said carefully. "Cannibal isn't like the other dragons. He's larger, older in his ways. Trying to force him into formations could be potentially dangerous."
"Dangerous for whom?" Daemon asked, sounding genuinely curious rather than mocking. "For you, or for the other dragons?"
"Both," you admitted. "Cannibal doesn't play well with others. He never has. That's why he lived alone on Dragonstone for so long, why heâ" you stopped yourself before saying ate the other dragons, because that seemed impolitic in the moment. "Why he prefers solitude."
"All the more reason to socialize him now," Rhaenys countered. "Before we're in the middle of a battle and he decides another dragon looks appetizing."
A few uncomfortable chuckles around the table. It wasn't really a joke, not one you found particularly funny.Â
"What about Vhagar?" you asked, grasping for any argument. "She's larger, older. Is Aemond expected to fly formation drills with her?"
"Vhagar is already battle-tested," Rhaenys replied. "She fought in Aegon's Conquest, in the wars since. She knows what's expected. Cannibal has only ever known hunting sheep and being left alone."
It stung because it was true. For all his size and power, Cannibal had never been to war. Had never been asked to do anything more demanding than fly when you called and let you sit astride him while he soared through the clouds.
"What does Her Grace think?" you asked, turning to Rhaenyra. Let the Queen make this decision, let it not be your choice to potentially damage the one pure thing in your life.
Rhaenyra studied you for a long moment, her expression deep in thought. "I think Rhaenys makes valid points. But I also trust your judgment when it comes to your dragon. If you truly believe this would be harmful rather than helpful, I'll take that into consideration."
It was a careful, political answer. She was giving you an out, but also making it clear that refusing would require solid justification, not just childish objection.Â
"I'll think about it," you said finally. "Perhaps we could start small. Test his tolerance before committing to full formation drills."
"A reasonable compromise," Rhaenys agreed, though she didn't look entirely satisfied. "We'll begin in a week's time. Simple exercises first."
The knot in your stomach tightened, but you nodded anyway.
"What about Vermax?" Daemon asked, his gaze sliding to Jacaerys with lazy interest. "The heir's dragon should certainly be included in this training."
"Vermax and I train regularly," Jace said, and there was the slightest edge of defensiveness in his tone.
"In the training yard, yes," Rhaenys replied. "But have you ever taken him into simulated combat? Flown him through fire and smoke? Tested his response time when startled?"
Jace's jaw tightened. "No."
"Then you'll join us as well," Rhaenys said, brooking no argument. "All dragonriders of fighting age. Baela, Rhaena, Aegon if we can pry him away from his cups long enough."
"Then it's settled," Rhaenyra said, her tone making it clear the discussion was closed. "Rhaenys will oversee the training regimen. All dragonriders are expected to participate." Her eyes found yours. "Including you, niece. I know Cannibal prefers his solitude, but this is necessary."
You bit back a dozen more arguments and simply nodded. "As you command, Your Grace."
The meeting dragged on for another hour, more reports, more discussions, more decisions that needed to be made. Through it all, you were acutely aware of Jacaerys sitting across from you. The way he listened intently when others spoke. The way his fingers drummed absently against the table when he was thinking. The way he looked so effortlessly princely while you sat there trying not to remember the sound of his voice, rough with pleasure, commanding Cassandra to come for him.
Finally, finally, Rhaenyra called an end to it. "Same time in three days. Try not to let anything catch fire before then."
You stood quickly, eager to escape beforeâ
"Walk with me?" Rhaenys said, appearing at your elbow.
Of course because the gods clearly thought you hadn't suffered enough today. You fell into step beside her, following her out of the council chamber and down a side corridor. She said nothing for a long moment, just walked with that regal bearing she'd never lost, even after being passed over for the throne.
"You seem troubled," she finally said.
"I don't think Cannibal will take well to this training. I'm worried it will damage our bond."
Rhaenys studied you for a long moment, clearly unconvinced that was the whole truth. "He'll adjust. The bond between you is strong enough to weather some discomfort."
"It's not just discomfort. He's not like the other dragons. He'sâ"
"Wild. Yes, I know. But wildness can be channeled, shaped, without breaking it entirely." She squeezed your shoulder gently. "Trust me, and more importantly, trust him. Trust that your bond is stronger than a few training exercises. He did choose you, at the end of the day."
You nodded, not trusting yourself to speak.
"Now," Rhaenys said, her tone shifting to something lighter, "I believe Helaena was looking for you earlier. Something about her insects?"
Right. Helaena. Safe, sweet Helaena who wouldn't ask probing questions about why you looked like you hadn't slept properly in days.
"Thank you," you said quietly. "For everything, Aunt."
Rhaenys smiled, though there was something sad in it. "Go. Spend time with your cousin. The gods know there are precious few people in this world who'll love us without wanting something in return."
You found Helaena in her chambers, which were somehow both cluttered and organized in a way only she could manage. Jars and terrariums covered every surface, each containing some specimen or another, there were butterflies, beetles, spiders, things you couldn't even name. It was entirely Helaena.Â
"You came," Helaena said, looking up from where she was carefully transferring a large iridescent beetle from one container to another. Her silver-gold hair was loose around her shoulders, and she wore a simple gown of pale green that brought out the unusual color of her eyes. "I wasn't sure you would."
"Of course I came." You settled onto the cushioned bench beside her workspace, careful not to disturb anything. The layers of your pink gown pooled around you like flower petals. "What have you found, dear cousin?"
Helaena's face lit up in that rare, genuine smile she reserved for the things she truly loved. "A stag beetle. Look at his mandibles, aren't they magnificent?"
You looked. The beetle was indeed impressive, its horn-like mandibles nearly as long as its body, gleaming black with hints of deep purple when the light hit them right. "Beautiful," you agreed, and meant it.
For the next hour, Helaena showed you her collection, explaining in her soft, sometimes disjointed way about each specimen's habits and characteristics. You listened, grateful for the distraction, for the simplicity of her enthusiasm. Here, there were no council meetings or dragon training or inappropriate thoughts about cousins.Â
"Lord Cregan Stark sent me a letter," Helaena said suddenly, interrupting her own explanation about moth wing patterns.
You blinked. "Did he?"
"Yes. He's coming to court for the feasts. The ones for Jace." She was studying a moth wing with intense focus, not meeting your eyes. "He asked if he might call on me. To discuss insects."
Something in her tone made you pause. "Ah, I see, insects."
"He's interested in the wildlife of the North. The creatures that survive the cold. The ice spiders." Helaena finally looked up, and there was something almost vulnerable in her green eyes. "Do you think that's really why he wants to call on me?"
Oh. Oh.
Cregan Stark was young, newly Lord of Winterfell after his father's passing two years past. By all accounts he was honorable, strong, kind, everything a northern lord should be. And if he was expressing interest in Helaena...
"I think," you said carefully, "that Lord Cregan would be very fortunate if you agreed to speak with him. About insects or anything else, dear cousin."
Helaena's cheeks flushed pink. "He's very kind in his letters. Patient and he doesn't mind when I ramble about things most people find boring. He even sent me a preserved ice spider specimen from beyond the Wall. Said he thought I might like to study it."
Your heart softened. A man who would hunt down rare specimens for Helaena's collection was a man worth considering. "That's incredibly thoughtful, Hel."
"Mother says I should consider marriage eventually. That I can't hide in my chambers with my insects forever." Helaena's voice was quiet, tinged with something like resignation. "But most lords look at me like I'm mad. Like I'm something to be pitied or fixed."
"Then they're fools," you said firmly. "You're brilliant, Helaena. Anyone with half a brain can see that."
"Lord Cregan doesn't look at me like that. At least, not in his letters." She turned back to her moths, a small smile playing at her lips. "He asks questions. Real questions about my observations and theories. He doesn't just humor me."
"Will you see him when he arrives?"
"I... I believe I might." She looked back down at her specimens, fingers gentle as she adjusted a butterfly's position in its case. "It's strange. I never thoughtâI mean, I never imagined someone might actually want to court me. Not really."
"You're a princess of the blood," you pointed out. "Half the lords in Westeros would trip over themselves for the chance."
"They'd trip over themselves for the crown and the alliance," Helaena corrected softly. "Not for me. But Lord Cregan, he talks to me like I'm a person. Not a prize to be won or a madwoman to be managed."
You reached over and squeezed her hand. "Then I hope he lives up to his letters. And if he doesn't, I'll feed him to Cannibal."
Helaena laughed, a rare, bright sound that made you smile despite everything. "The wolf meets the spider in the dark. The spider weaves while the wolf watches. But which one catches which?"
Another one of her strange pronouncements. You'd long since given up trying to decipher them.
"What about you?" Helaena asked, suddenly aware of her surroundings again. "Will you dance with any lords at the feasts?"
Your stomach dropped. You'd almost managed to forget about the upcoming feasts, the parade of eligible ladies who would be throwing themselves at Jacaerys while you watched from the sidelines.
"I doubt it," you said lightly. "You know I prefer the edges of the room to the center of attention."
"The spider watches from the corner," Helaena murmured again, and something in her tone made you look up sharply. "But the spider doesn't know it's caught in a web of its own making."
Helaena suddenly moved on, returning her attention to her beetles, humming softly to herself. Leaving you to wonder if she'd just made an innocent observation or if she somehow knew exactly what you'd been doing in the dark corners of your chambers.
You stayed with Helaena until the sun began to set, letting her soft voice and gentle presence soothe the jagged edges of your thoughts. Here, at least, things made sense. Here, you could almost forget the madness consuming you.
Almost.
When you finally took your leave, pressing a kiss to the top of her silver head, she caught your hand.
"Be careful," she said quietly. "Webs are sticky things. Hard to escape once you're caught."
You had no answer for that. The walk back to your chambers was quiet, most of the castle beginning to prepare for the evening meal. When you reached your door, you found your ladies already waiting.
"We've prepared a bath, my lady," Lysa said with a smile. "Thought you might want to wash before supper."
Gods, yes. Perhaps hot water and lavender oil could wash away the tension coiled tight in your shoulders, the restless energy that had plagued you all day.
"Thank you," you said, letting them usher you inside.
The tub had been set up near the fire, steam rising from the water in lazy curls. Your ladies helped you out of the elaborate pink gown, unlacing the bodice and lifting the layers of silk away until you stood in just your shift. Then that too was removed, and you stepped into the blessed heat of the bath with a sigh.
"We'll be just outside if you need anything, my lady," Maryse said. "Call when you're ready to dress for supper."
You nodded, already sinking deeper into the water, letting it cover you up to your shoulders. The heat seeped into your muscles, and for the first time all day, you felt some of the tension begin to ease.
You closed your eyes, breathing in the scent of lavender, trying to empty your mind of everything, council meetings, dragon training, Helaena's cryptic warnings, and most especially the memory of brown eyes and dark hair and hands that knew exactly how to make a woman fall apart.
Stop, you told yourself firmly. Just stop.
For a few blessed minutes, you succeeded. The water, the warmth, the quietâit was almost peaceful.
Then something moved at the edge of your vision. You opened your eyes and looked toward the rim of the tub. A spider. But not just any spider, this thing was massive, easily the size of your palm, with thick hairy legs and a body that seemed to pulse as it crept along the wooden edge of the tub. Moving toward you.
The scream tore from your throat before you could stop it, pure, primal terror that echoed off the stone walls.
You shot to your feet, water sloshing over the sides of the tub, your whole body shaking as you tried to scramble away from the creature. But the tub was slippery, your feet finding no purchase, and you nearly fell before catching yourself on the edge.
"My lady!" You heard Lysa's voice, muffled through the door, and thenâ
The door burst open, but it wasn't your ladies who came through first.
It was Jacaerys. He must have been passing in the corridor, must have heard your scream and thought, what? That you were being murdered? Attacked? He rushed in with his hand on his sword hilt, eyes wild, clearly ready to face down whatever threat had made you scream like that.
And then he froze. Because you were standing there, in the middle of the tub, completely and utterly naked. Water streaming down your body, your silver hair plastered to your back and shoulders, every inch of you exposed in the firelight.
For one endless, horrifying moment, neither of you moved.
His eyes went wide, his mouth falling open slightly as his gaze traveled down and then snapped back up to your face. You could see the exact moment his brain caught up with what he was seeing, the way his cheeks flushed, the way his throat worked as he swallowed.
"Iâ" he started, his voice rough. "I heard you scream, I thoughtâ"
"SPIDER!" you shrieked, pointing at the creature that was still making its way around the rim of the tub, seemingly unconcerned with the chaos it had caused. "There's a massive fucking spider, Jace!"
Jace's gaze followed your pointing finger, and you watched him take in the admittedly impressive specimen currently terrorizing you.
"That's, yes, that's a spider," he said, somewhat stupidly.
"I KNOW IT'S A SPIDER!" you yelled, still frozen in place, acutely aware that you were naked and he was staring and your ladies were probably right behind him in the corridor and this was literally the worst thing that had ever happened to you.
Your ladies burst in then, Lysa and Maryse and Elaena, their faces panicked, clearly thinking you were dying. They took in the scene, you, naked in the tub. Jacaerys, standing there looking like he'd been struck by lightning. The spider, innocently crawling.
"My lady!" Lysa gasped, immediately grabbing a linen cloth and rushing forward to wrap it around you.
But the damage was done. Jacaerys had seen everything. Every curve, every inch of skin, every part of you that should have remained hidden beneath layers of silk and propriety.Â
Damn the Gods. Damn you, this is your punishment for being a pervert.Â
"I'll justâ" Jace stammered, backing toward the door, his face now bright red. "I'llâthe spiderâsorryâI thoughtâ"
He practically fled, the door slamming shut behind him. You stood there, wrapped in the linen cloth, shaking for entirely different reasons now.
"Oh gods," you breathed. "Oh gods, he saw me. He sawâ"
"It's all right, my lady," Maryse said soothingly, though she looked rather scandalized herself. "It was an accident. He heard you scream and thought you were in danger."
"I AM in danger!" you gestured wildly at the spider, which had now made it halfway around the tub. "That thing is massive!"
"It's just a spider, my lady," Elaena said gently, moving toward it with a cloth. Within moments she'd captured it and was carrying it toward the window. "See? Harmless."
Harmless. Right. Unlike the memory now burned into both your and Jacaerys's minds of you standing bare-arsed naked in a bathtub while he stared at you like a man who'd forgotten how to breathe.
"We need to get you dressed," Lysa said firmly, already moving to pull out clothes. "Supper will be starting soon."
"I can't go to supper," you said, your voice rising. "I can't face him afterâafter he just saw me naked."
"You have to go to supper, my lady," Maryse said, not unkindly. "If you don't, everyone will wonder why. And rumors will start."
Worse rumors than "the princess screamed bloody murder over a spider and her cousin saw her naked"? You doubted it. But she was right. You had to go. Had to face him. Had to somehow sit through an entire meal pretending that nothing had happened while knowing that Jacaerys now knew exactly what you looked like without clothes. While knowing that you'd seen the look in his eyesâsurprise, yes, but also something else. Something heated that had flashed across his face before embarrassment took over.
"Fuck," you muttered under your breath.
"Language, my lady," Lysa chided gently, but she was already helping you out of the tub.
This was going to be the longest supper of your entire life.
The great hall was already filled with lords and ladies when you arrived, late enough that most people were already seated. The musicians were playing something lively from the gallery, servants moved between tables with wine and platters of food, and the general hum of conversation and laughter filled the space.
You wanted to sink through the floor and disappear.
Somehow you made it to your seat at the high table without tripping over your own feet, a minor miracle considering how unsteady you felt. You'd been dressed in a gown of deep purple silk, your ladies working quickly to make you presentable. Your hair was still slightly damp at the ends, but they'd managed to braid it back in a way that hid the worst of it.
Baela was already seated beside you, laughing at something Rhaena had said. On your other side, Helaena was staring at her plate with that distant expression she sometimes got. And across the table Jacaerys sat beside Lady Cassandra Baratheon.
He was leaning toward her, saying something that made her laugh, that refined, ladylike laugh you'd heard through the stone wall. His hand rested on the table close to hers, not quite touching but near enough to be intimate. He looked perfectly composed, perfectly at ease, like he hadn't just seen his cousin naked less than an hour ago.
You grabbed your wine cup and drank deeply.
"You have no idea," you muttered into your cup.
The meal began, course after course of roasted meats and honeyed vegetables and fresh bread. You pushed food around your plate, barely tasting anything, hyperaware of every movement Jace made across the table. The way he smiled at Cassandra. The way she touched his arm when she spoke. The easy familiarity between them that spoke of more than one night together.Â
"All right, what's wrong?" Baela asked finally, setting down her fork and turning to face you properly. "You've been sulking since you sat down. Did something happen at council?"
"No," you said quickly. Too quickly.
Baela's eyes narrowed. "Then what?"
You glanced around, making sure no one else was listening. Then you leaned closer and whispered, "Jace saw me naked."
For a moment, Baela just stared at you. Then she burst out laughingâloud enough that several people turned to look.
"Shut up, this is not funny!" you hissed, your face burning with shame.Â
"It's a little funny," Baela managed between gasps. "How in the seven hells did that happen?"
You covered your face with your hands, mortified beyond measure. "There was a spider. A huge one. He was in my bath and then I screamed and he must have been in the corridor and he came running in thinking I was being murdered or something and I was justâstanding thereâcompletely bare-arsedâhh"
Baela was practically crying with laughter now, her hand pressed to her stomach. "A spider," she wheezed. "You're telling me the mighty dragonrider who claimed Cannibal, who sits on the small council, screamed loud enough to bring the heir running because of a spider?"
"It was a very large spider," you said defensively, though your own lips were twitching despite your mortification.
âAnd, so, he saw everything?"Â Her voice went low and suggestive, bringing a finger to her mouth and biting the tip of it as her lips curved into a smirk.
"Everything," you confirmed miserably. "Full frontal view. Nothing left to imagination."
"Oh gods," Baela wiped at her eyes. "And what did he do?"
"Stood there like a fish for about three seconds, went bright red, stammered something about the spider, and then fled like the castle was on fire."
"That's amazing," Baela said, still grinning. "That's the best thing I've heard all week."
"I'm glad my humiliation amuses you," you said sourly, but you couldn't quite hold onto your irritation. It was sort of funny, in a horrifying, want-to-die sort of way.
"Look at the bright side," Baela said, taking a sip of her wine. "Now you know he's definitely seen you naked. That's more than most ladies can say about the heir before marriage."
You kicked her under the table.
"Ow! I'm just sayingâ"
"Well don't," you muttered, risking a glance across the table.
Jace was still deep in conversation with Cassandra, his attention completely focused on her. He hadn't looked your way once since you'd sat down. Was probably trying very hard not to look at you, considering what he'd seen.
Your stomach twisted, he'd seen you nakedâcompletely, utterly exposedâand less than an hour later he was here, flirting with the woman he'd been fucking just the night before. Like it meant nothing. Like you meant nothing. Which of course you didn't. You were his cousin, a political piece on the board, same as everyone else.
The fact that you'd watched him through a hole in the wall, that you'd brought yourself to come while imagining his hands on you instead of Cassandraâthat was your problem. Your shame to carry, your degenerate shame.
"You're doing it again," Baela said quietly.
"Doing what?"
"Looking like you want to kill someone, dear cousin." She followed your gaze across the table. "Ah. Lady Cassandra."
"You know she's not the only one, right?"
You blinked. "What?"
"Jace." Baela kept her voice low, casual, as she cut into her meat. "He's got quite the appetite, from what I hear. Half the ladies at court have warmed his bed at some point or another."
Your stomach twisted even though you already knew this. Had seen it.
"Why are you telling me this?"
Baela shrugged, a wicked grin playing at her lips. "Just saying, if you ever wanted to... you know. Sample the goods before he's shackled to some boring highborn wife, now's your chance. He's not particularly discriminating."
You nearly choked on your wine. "Baela!"
"What? I'm just saying.â She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "I'm told he's very talented, Lady Cassandra certainly seems satisfied."
"I am not having this conversation with you," you hissed, your face burning.
"Your loss." Baela sat back with a laugh. "Though honestly, I don't blame you for looking. He's annoyingly pretty for someone with such common blood. Those brown eyes, that hair, heâs very brooding hero of a song, isn't he?"
"You're drunk, Baela."
"I'm tipsy," she corrected, "and you're deflecting."
"I'm not interested in Jace," you said firmly. "Not like that anyways."
It wasn't entirely a lie. You weren't interested in romancing with Jace. You didn't want his love or his devotion or whatever pretty words he whispered to the hoards of women in his bed. You just wanted, gods, you didn't even know what you wanted. To stop thinking about him, probably, most likely. And certainly to stop seeing his fucking gorgeous face every time you closed your eyes.
"Whatever you say," Baela said breezily, clearly not believing you but willing to drop it. "I'm just saying, the man's going to be married off soon. If you wanted a taste, the window's closing."
You rolled your eyes so hard it hurt. "You're impossible."
The conversation moved on, Rhaena leaned over to tell you both about some drama involving a lady-in-waiting and a stableboy, and you forced yourself to laugh, despite your gaze kept drifting across the table.
You didn't look through the hole that night.
It took every ounce of willpower you possessed, but you left that carved screen exactly where it was and climbed into bed fully clothed, too exhausted to even call your ladies back to help you undress properly. Sleep came fitfully, plagued by dreams of brown eyes and smirks and the memory of standing naked in a bathtub while your cousin stared.
When you woke, sunlight was streaming through your windows and someone was pounding on your door.
"My lady!" Lysa's voice, urgent and harried. "You need to wake! The lords are arriving and you're expected in the courtyard within the hour!"
Right. The festivities. The celebration of Jacaerys coming of age, of finding him a suitable bride. A full day of feasting and tournaments and watching eligible ladies parade themselves in front of the heir to the throne. Wonderful, just wonderful. Despite yourself, you managed to drag yourself out of bed and let your ladies descend upon you like a flock of determined birds. They stripped away yesterday's rumpled gown, scrubbed you with rose-scented soap, and set about the elaborate process of making you presentable as they did every morning.Â
The gown they'd chosen was magnificent, it was a midnight blue silk that seemed to shimmer between black and deepest sapphire depending on how the light hit it. But you shook your head.
"No. The white one with the gold and red."
Your ladies exchanged glances but didn't argue. They brought out the dress you'd requested, white as fresh snow, with gold embroidery that traced patterns of dragons and flames across the bodice and down the flowing sleeves. Red accents caught the light like drops of blood, rubies sewn into the neckline and waist. The skirts were layers upon layers of silk and gossamer that moved like water, the train long enough to pool behind you like a bride.Â
It was a statement, really, like Alicentâs green gowns. A reminder of who you were, a Targaryen, a dragon rider, not someone to be overlooked even as every other woman at court tried to catch the heir's eye. Your hair was left mostly down, falling in silver waves to your calves, with elaborate braids woven through and secured with gold and ruby pins shaped like dragon claws. By the time they finished, you looked like something out of a song.Â
You barely heard the compliments ringing from your ladies tongues. You were already moving toward the door, trying to steel yourself for whatever fresh hell today would bring.
The courtyard was flooded when you arrived. Banners from a dozen different houses snapped in the morning breeze, there was Stark, Tully, Arryn, Lannister, more. Lords and their retinues filing in through the gates, their daughters dressed in their finest, all of them here for the same purpose.
To win the favor of the Crown Prince.
You spotted Cregan Stark immediatelyâhe was hard to miss, tall and broad-shouldered with dark hair and grey eyes that seemed to take in everything. He was a gorgeous man, and currently he was speaking with Rhaenyra, his manner respectful but not obsequious. A good sign, if Helaena was genuinely considering him. But it wasn't Cregan who made you pause. It was the way every male head in the courtyard seemed to turn as you descended the steps.
Lords, knights, visiting dignitaries, they all looked. Some with open admiration, others with more subtle interest, but they looked. You were used to attention, had grown up beautiful and aware of it, but this felt different. Or perhaps you were just more aware of it now, after everything.
"Seven hells," you heard someone mutterâone of the Tully boys, you thought. "Is thatâ"
You kept your chin high and your expression serene as you made your way through the crowd. Lords bowed as you passed, their sons stared, and you pretended not to notice any of it. Rhaenyra stood on the dais with Daemon beside her, already holding court. Jacaerys was there too, looking infuriatingly well-rested in black and red, his attention on whatever Lord Corlys was saying to him.
"Cousin," Aegon appeared at your elbow. "You're causing quite the stir. I think Lord Tyrell's son just walked into a pillar because he was too busy staring at you."
"Good," you said flatly.
Aegon laughed. "That's the spirit. Make them all suffer, my dear cousin. "
"Come," Aegon said, tugging at your elbow. "We're expected to stand there and look pretty while Father's old bannermen parade their daughters like prize mares. Should be entertaining enough."
You let him guide you to where the rest of the family was gathering. Rhaenyra sat in the place of honor with Daemon beside her, looking like he'd rather be anywhere else. Helaena was tucked between Baela and Rhaena, already looking overwhelmed by the crowd. And Jacaerys stood at the center of it all, the sun around which this entire day revolved.
"How many do you think there are?" Aegon asked, settling in beside you with his cup. "I'm counting at least fifteen eligible ladies, and those are just the ones I can see from here."
"Shouldn't you be paying attention?" you asked. "You're supposed to be looking for a wife too."
"Gods, don't remind me." He took a long drink. "Mother's been at me for months about it. Apparently being six and twenty and unmarried is some sort of tragedy."
"Is it not?"
"It's called having standards," Aegon replied airily. "Low ones, admittedly, but standards nonetheless."
Rhaenyra stood, and the courtyard quieted. "Lords and ladies," she began, her voice carrying across the space. "We are honored by your presence here today as we celebrate my son and heir, Prince Jacaerys, and his coming of age. Many of you have traveled far to be here, and we welcome you all to King's Landing."
Polite applause. Jace smiled that princely smile, gracious and warm.
"Today marks the beginning of festivities that will last the fortnight," Rhaenyra continued. "Tournaments, feasts, and celebrations in honor of the Crown Prince. And perhaps, by the end, we will have even more to celebrate."
Meaning a betrothal.Â
"But first," Rhaenyra gestured to where several young ladies stood with their fathers, all of them dressed in their finest, "we have been honored by requests from several noble houses to present their daughters to the Prince. We welcome them now."
"Here we go," Aegon muttered. "The parade of the desperate."
"Aegon," you hissed.
"What? I'm not wrong."
The first girl stepped forward, a Lannister, judging by her crimson gown and golden hair. She was beautiful in that polished, perfect way. Youâre certain her Father, and all the other lords of Casterly Rock told her she was destined for greatness. She curtsied deeply before Jace, her father presenting her with all the pomp and circumstance House Lannister could muster.
"Lady Cerelle Lannister," the herald announced. "Daughter of Lord Jason Lannister of Casterly Rock."
Jace took her hand and kissed it, saying something that made her blush and smile. You watched him be charming, watched him perform the role of interested suitor with practiced ease.
"She's pretty," Aegon observed. "Bit too much like looking in a mirror for my taste, all that gold hair and self-rightesnous."
"She seems nice enough."
"Nice and boring are often companions," Aegon replied. "Trust me, I know from experience."
The next girl was from House Tyrell, tall and willowy with dark curls and a nervous smile. Then a Tully girl with auburn hair and freckles. Then another, and another. Each one more beautiful than the last, each one curtsying and smiling and trying desperately to be memorable.
"This is torture," Aegon said after the sixth introduction. "How is Jace keeping that smile on his face? I'd have run screaming by now."
"It's called duty, you idiot."
"It's called martyrdom." He drained his cup and gestured for a servant to refill it. "You know what the problem is? They're all the same. Pretty, accomplished, perfectly trained to be queens. Where's the personality? The fire?"
"You want fire, marry a dragon rider," you said absently, watching as yet another ladyâthis one from the Stormlandsâwas presented to Jace.
"Excellent idea. Marry me."
You turned to look at him, startled. "What?"
"Marry me," Aegon repeated, gesturing expansively with his cup. "You're a dragon rider, you're beautiful, you already know all my worst qualities so there'd be no nasty surprises. We could get drunk together and ignore all our duties. It'd be perfect."
"You're not serious."
"I'm never serious. But the offer stands." He took another drink. "If all else fails, if the realm goes to shit and we're all desperateâyou and me. We could do much worse."
You studied him for a moment. Aegon was handsome, you could admit that. Pretty in the way Targaryens often were, with his silver hair and sharp features. The drinking was a problem, and the complete lack of ambition, but he was kind in his way. Honest, at least, which was more than most lords could claim.
"If all goes to hell," you said slowly, "and we're both desperate and alone. I suppose I could do worse than you."
"High praise," Aegon said with a grin. "I'm touched. Truly."
"Don't let it go to your head."
"Too late. I'm already planning our wedding. We'll serve nothing but wine, scandalize the Faith, and let our dragons eat anyone who complains."
Despite everything, you laughed. It felt good, like releasing some of the pressure that had been building in your chest since yesterday. Then, another lady was presented, a Manderly girl from White Harbor, plump and pink-cheeked and clearly terrified. Jace was gentle with her, you noticed. He was patient and kind.
"He's good at this," you said quietly.
"He's had practice," Aegon replied, and there was something almost bitter in his tone. "Perfect Jace. Perfect heir. Does everything right, fucks everything that moves, and somehow still manages to look like a hero from a song."
"Jealous?"
"Absoloutely." Aegon studied his cousin across the courtyard. "I love Jace, don't get me wrong. But he's playing a game he doesn't even realize he's in. All these ladies throwing themselves at him, and he thinks it's because he's charming. Because they like him."
"That's not why?"
"They like his crown," Aegon said flatly. "They like the idea of being queen. Jace himself? He's just the pretty vessel holding the thing they actually want."
You said nothing, watching as Jace smiled at the Manderly girl, made her laugh despite her nervousness. Was Aegon right? Did all these women only want the crown? Did you? No. You wantedâgods, you didn't even know what you wanted. But it wasn't his crown. It was him. The way he moved, the way he sounded, the way he looked when he was lost in pleasure. That had nothing to do with thrones or politics.
Which somehow made it worse.
"Lady Floris Baratheon," the herald announced, and your attention snapped back to the courtyard.
Another Baratheon girl, younger than Cassandra but with the same dark hair and sharp features. She curtsied beautifully, and Jace took her hand with the same courteous attention he'd given all the others.
"How many fucking Baratheon daughters are there?" Aegon muttered. "Lord Borros must spend half his time just keeping track of them all."
"Four, I think."
"Four. And they're all here trying to land the heir. Ambitious bastard, isn't he?"
You watched Floris smile up at Jace, watched him be charming and attentive. Was Cassandra here somewhere, watching this? Did she care that the man who'd been in her bed two nights ago was now entertaining her younger sister?
Did Jace care?
"This is going to be a very long fortnight," you said.
"Agreed." Aegon raised his cup in a mock toast. "To surviving it with our dignity intact."
"I'll drink to that."
He grinned and passed you his cup. You took it and drank deeply, letting the wine burn down your throat. It was going to be a very, very long fortnight indeed.
Several torturous hours later, you and Aegon were both well into your cups and had devolved into something resembling badly behaved children.
"I'm sorry," Aegon wheezed, barely containing his laughter, "but did that last one actually curtsy to his horse first before approaching Jace?"
"She did," you confirmed, your own shoulders shaking with suppressed giggles. "She absolutely did. I saw it, cousin."
"Maybe she thought the horse was the heir. Can't blame herâVermax has better hair than Jace does."
You snorted wine through your nose, which only made Aegon laugh harder.
"You two are being disgraceful," Baela hissed from your other side, though her lips were twitching. "Show some decorum."
"Decorum is for people who aren't dying of boredom," Aegon replied, reaching for another cup from a passing servant. "We're performing a public service, really. Someone has to make this bearable."
"By getting drunk before noon?"
"Exactly. See? She understands."
You were about to respond when movement at the courtyard entrance caught your eye. Another arrival, late enough that most of the formal presentations had concluded. But this wasn't some minor lord with a daughter to parade. This was someone who commanded attention simply by existing.
He was tallâtaller even than Cregan Starkâwith broad shoulders and the kind of build that came from actually using a sword rather than just wearing one for decoration. Dark hair, though not as dark as Jace's, fell to his shoulders in waves that somehow looked artfully disheveled rather than unkempt. And his faceâ
"Oh no," Aegon said, following your gaze. "Oh, that's not fair."
"Who is that?" you asked, unable to look away.
"Trouble," Aegon replied. "That's Lord Dalton Greyjoy. The Red Kraken himself."
The Red Kraken. You'd heard stories, of course. The young Lord of the Iron Islands, who'd claimed his seat at six and ten after his father's death and had spent the years since becoming a legend. A reaver, a warrior, and by all accounts, devastatingly effective at both. He was dressed simply compared to the other lordsâdark leather and salt-stained cloth rather than silk and velvetâbut he wore it like armor. Like he had nothing to prove. Salt-and-pepper scruff covered his jaw, and when he smiled at something Daemon said, you caught a glimpse of white teeth.
"He's supposed to be in the Iron Islands," Aegon muttered. "What's he doing here?"
"The same thing everyone else is doing here," Baela said dryly. "Paying homage to the Crown Prince."
But Dalton Greyjoy wasn't looking at Jacaerys.
He was looking at you. His eyesâgrey-green like storm-tossed seasâfound yours across the crowded courtyard, and he didn't look away. Didn't pretend he hadn't been staring. Just held your gaze with the kind of bold confidence that should have been offensive but somehow wasn't.
Then he smiled. Slow and deliberate and knowing, like you'd shared some private joke.
"Oh, dear cousin, he's definitely trouble," Aegon said. "Look at him. Looking at you likeâwell, like Jace looks at literally every woman who crosses his path."
"Shut up," you muttered, but you didn't look away from Dalton.
"The Red Kraken," Baela mused. "Now that's interesting. He doesn't usually come to court. Prefers his islands and his ships from what I hear."
"And his salt wives," Aegon added. "Rumor has it he's got three. Or is it four now? I lose count."
"Salt wives aren't real wives," you said absently, still holding Dalton's gaze.
"Try telling him that."
Dalton was moving through the crowd now, making his way toward the dais where Rhaenyra sat. Lords parted for himâwhether out of respect or wariness, you couldn't tell. Maybe both. There was something dangerous about him, something wild that expensive clothes and courtly manners couldn't quite hide. He knelt before Rhaenyra with surprising grace for someone so large. You couldn't hear what he said, but whatever it was made Daemon laugh, actually laugh, which was rare enough to be noteworthy.
Then Dalton stood, turned, and those storm-grey eyes found yours again. And the huge bastard, well, he started walking toward you.
"Oh shit," Aegon said gleefully. "Oh this is going to be good."
"If you say one embarrassing thingâ" you started.
"Would I do that?"
"Yes. Regularly, you arse."
Dalton Greyjoy stopped in front of you, and up close he was even more imposing. Taller, broader, with the kind of presence that made the air feel heavier.Â
"My lady," he said, and his voice was rough, like he'd spent too many years shouting orders over storm winds. "Lord Dalton Greyjoy, at your service."
He didn't kneel. Didn't bow. Just stood there looking at you like you were the only person in the entire courtyard.
"Lord Greyjoy," you managed, trying to remember how to be polite while several cups of wine deep. "Welcome to King's Landing."
"Is it?" He glanced around at the crowd, at the elaborate decorations, at the general excess of it all. "Seems like a lot of trouble for a party."
"It's a celebration, my lord," you corrected.
"Of the Crown Prince coming of age. Yes, I heard." His lips quirked. "Eight and ten years to grow up. We do it much faster in the Iron Islands."
"Everything's faster in the Iron Islands," Aegon interjected cheerfully. "Living, dying, marrying your cousin, certainly fucking your cousin."
"Aegon," you hissed.
But Dalton just laughed. "Your cousin speaks truth, if not tact. We're a practical people."
"Practical," Aegon repeated. "Is that what we're calling it?"
"Among other things." Dalton's attention returned to you, and the intensity of it made your breath catch. "I've heard stories about you, Princess. The girl who claimed Cannibal."
"They're just stories."
"Are they?" He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice. "I heard you walked up to him and asked him nicely. That he bowed his head and let you climb on his back like a trained horse."
"More or less," you admitted.
"Terrifying or impressive. I haven't decided which, my lady."
"Can't it be both?"
That smile again, sharp and interested, like a predator seeking its prey. "I suppose it can. I like that."
There was something in the way he looked at youâdirect and unashamedâthat felt different from the courtiers with their careful glances and veiled intentions. Dalton Greyjoy looked at you like he knew exactly what he wanted and saw no reason to pretend otherwise.
"Are you here for the tournaments, my lord?" you asked, trying to steer the conversation to safer ground.
"Among other things." He straightened, hands clasped behind his back in a posture that should have looked casual but somehow seemed coiled, ready. "I'm here to see what all the fuss is about. The perfect prince, the eligible ladies, the great game of marriage and alliance." His eyes glinted. "And to see if the Dragon Princess lives up to her reputation."
"And does she?"
"I'll let you know," he said, and it sounded like a promise. "May I have the honor of your company at the feast tonight, my lady?"
Before you could answer, Aegon cut in. "She'd be delighted. Wouldn't you, cousin?"
You shot him a look that promised murder, but Dalton was already bowing, actually bowing this time, though it looked faintly mocking. "Until tonight, then."
He walked away, and you could feel his absence like a physical weight. You were certainly going to kill Aegon, kill him and feed him to Cannibal.Â
"Well," Aegon said into the silence. "That was something."
"I hate you."
"No you don't. I just got you a dinner companion who isn't boring. You should be thanking me."
You should probably be worried, you thought. Dalton Greyjoy had a reputation that made even Daemon look respectable by comparison. But, nonetheless, instead you felt intrigued.
Which was probably dangerous. Definitely dangerous. But after days of watching Jace parade around with other women, of feeling invisible and foolish and consumed by wanting something you couldn't have. Maybe dangerous was exactly what you needed.
The remainder of the day had been a blur of increasingly bold lords and their sons trying to catch your attention. You'd smiled politely through it all, deflected propositions both subtle and explicit, and tried not to drink so much that you'd embarrass yourself at tonight's feast.
You'd failed at that last part.
The great hall had been transformed for the evening, there were now thousands of candles which casted everything in warm golden light, musicians played from the gallery, and long tables groaned under the weight of roasted meats and exotic fruits and wine from across the known world. The air smelled of smoke and spices and the musk of too many sweaty bodies pressed close together. You'd kept the white gown from earlier, the gold and red embroidery catching the candlelight as you moved. Your ladies had refreshed your hair, re-pinning the braids and adding fresh ruby clips, but otherwise you looked much the same as you had that morning.
Which apparently was more than enough, judging by the way heads turned as you entered. Dalton Greyjoy was already there, lounging at one of the lower tables with a cup in his hand and that same confidence he'd worn earlier. He saw you immediatelyâlike he'd been watching the doorâand stood.
"Princess," he said as you approached. "Come, sit. I've claimed the best seat in the hall."
"Have you?"
"Good view of the wine." He gestured to the seat beside him. "And now a better one."
You sat, aware of how he took up space without apology, all broad shoulders and long limbs sprawled in a way that suggested he'd never learned courtly posture and didn't particularly care to either. A servant poured wine, and Dalton took his cup, drinking deeply before setting it down with more force than necessary. "Seven hells, that's good. Better than the piss we brew on Pyke."
"I'm sure."
"You've never been to the Iron Islands." It wasn't a question.
"No."
"Good. It's a miserable place. Cold, wet, smells like dead fish and shit." He grinned. "But it's mine."
There was something about the way he said it, simple pride, no need to justify or explain. Just fact that sprung a buzz in your chest.Â
"You're far from home," you observed.
"Aye. Your aunt summoned, so I came." He reached for a piece of bread, tearing it apart with his hands. "Hadn't planned on it, but then I heard about the festivities. The Crown Prince coming of age, all the pretty ladies competing for him." His eyes slid to you as he brought the bread to his mouth, tongue darting out to catch a crumb at the corner of his lips. He raised an eyebrow. "Thought it might be entertaining."
"And is it?"
"Getting better." He popped the bread in his mouth, still watching you while he chewed. "Tell me something. That dragon of yoursâCannibal. Is it true he ate three dragons on Dragonstone before you claimed him?"
You reached for your wine. "Two that I know of for certain. Possibly three."
"Fuck me." But he sounded impressed rather than horrified. "And you just walked up to him?"
"More or less." You took a sip, watching him over the rim of your cup.
"You're either the bravest woman in the Seven Kingdoms or the maddest." He leaned back in his chair, arms crossing over his chest as he studied you."Probably both."
"Most people say it was foolish."
"Most people are cowards."Â He picked up his wine again, draining half the cup in one go. "I respect it. Taking what you want, consequences be damned. That's how you survive in this world."
The food kept comingâcourse after course. Servants appeared with platters of roasted duck, honeyed figs, spiced lamb. Dalton ate like a man who wasn't sure when his next meal would be, unbothered by the elaborate presentation. You picked at your own plate, more interested in the conversation than the food.
"You fight in the tournaments tomorrow?" you asked.
"Planning on it. Need to work off some of this." He gestured at the feast. "Can't spend all day drinking and eating without swinging a sword eventually. I'll go soft."
You doubted that. There was nothing soft about Dalton Greyjoy. You let your eyes drag over him, shoulders, arms, the way he took up space.
"Who do you think will win?" you asked. "The tourney, I mean."
"Not me," he said with a shrug. "I'm a better sailor than jouster. Give me a deck that's moving under my feet and I'm deadly. Put me on a horse in full plate and I'm just another idiot hoping not to fall off." He paused. "Your cousin, probably. The pretty one. Jacaerys."
Your jaw tightened slightly. "Jace is skilled."
"Aye, I've heard. Trained by the best, naturally." There was something in his toneânot quite mocking, but close. "Born with every advantage. Dragon, crown, looks that make ladies go weak. Must be nice."
"It has its challenges."
"I'm sure." He didn't sound particularly sympathetic. "Still. I'd take his challenges over mine any day."
A commotion near the high table drew your attention. Jace was standing, Lady Cassandra Baratheon beside him, her hand on his arm as they moved toward the dancing. You watched them go, watched her lean in to say something that made him smile, and your stomach dropped. Your hands curled into fists in your lap.Â
"There's a look I know," Dalton said quietly.
You turned back to find him studying you, those storm-grey eyes too sharp. He was leaning back in his chair now, one arm draped over the back of it, completely relaxed.
"What look?"
"The one that says you want to set something on fire but you're too well-bred to do it." He tilted his head, watching you like a hawk. "What's he done to earn that?"
"Nothing. I don'tâ"
"Right." He drained his cup in one swallow and stood, extending his hand across the table. "Come on then."
"Where?"
"To dance. You're sitting here stewing and it's making me uncomfortable." He wiggled his fingers impatiently.
"I'm notâ"
"You are." He stepped closer, hand still out. "And if I have to watch you watch him dance with that Baratheon girl for one more second, I'm going to start breaking things." His fingers curled slightly, beckoning. "Dance with me, Princess. Give the court something else to gossip about."
You shouldn't. You really, truly shouldn't.
You took his hand.
He pulled you upâquick enough that you stumbled slightlyâand steadied you with a hand at your elbow before leading you onto the floor. Other couples were already moving, swirling past in a blur of silk and jewels. His hand settled at your waist, lower than was strictly proper, fingers spread wide against your back and he pulled you into the rhythm without missing a beat.
He moved with surprising grace for someone who'd just claimed to be better on a ship than a dance floor.
"You lied," you said, looking up at him. "You're good at this."
"I said I'm better on a ship. Didn't say I was shit at dancing." He spun you, sudden enough that you stumbled into his chest. His hand tightened on your waist, steadying you. "My mother made sure all her sons could dance. Said it was the one civilized thing we'd learn."
"Was she right?"
"Aye. Rest of it's all fighting and fucking and sailing." He said it casually, leading you back into the steps. "Not much call for poetry and courtly manners on Pyke."
You shouldn't have laughed, but you did, it was sharp and genuine, the sound surprising you. Something about his bluntness cut through all the careful political bullshit you'd been drowning in for days.
"That scandalize you?" he asked, grinning down at you. His teeth were very white against his tanned skin.
"No."
"Good. I'd hate to waste time pretending to be something I'm not." His thumb pressed against your waist, and you felt it through the silk. "Life's too fucking short for that."
The music swelled around you, violins rising. He pulled you closer, definitely too close now, close enough that you could feel the heat of him through your dress, definitely crossing into improper territory. But you didn't pull away. Just let him guide you through the steps, let yourself focus on the pressure of his hand, the solid weight of his shoulder under your palm. Anything other than Jace and Cassandra somewhere else on this floor.
"Better?" Dalton asked, voice low enough that only you could hear it over the music.
"What?"
"You stopped looking like you wanted to commit murder.â His eyes crinkled at the corners. âI'm taking that as progress."
"I neverâ"
"You did." He spun you again, pulled you back in. The smile on his face had an edge to it now. "Whatever he did, whoever he is, he's not worth it, Princess."
You wanted to argue. Wanted to defend something you couldn't even name, couldn't admit to yourself. But Dalton's hand was warm and steady against your waist, his grey eyes fixed on yours like you were the only person in the room, and for just a moment, just this one dance, you let yourself pretend. That you weren't obsessed with your cousin. That you hadn't spent the last three nights watching him fuck other women through a crack in the wall. That you were just a woman dancing with a man who looked at her like she mattered.
The song ended far too soon.
Dalton stepped back, but his hand stayed at your waist, lingering, his fingers flexing once against your ribs before he let go. "Thank you for the dance, Princess."
"Thank you for asking." Your skin felt cold where his hand had been.
"I'll be fighting tomorrow. In the melee, not the joust, I told you, I'm shit on horseback." That grin again, cocky and so sure of himself. "Come watch me get my ass kicked by men in fancy armor."
"I might."
"You will." He said it like it was already decided, so much so, that you almost believed him. Then he bowed, properly this time, deep and formal, and walked away, disappearing back into the crowd.
You stood there for a moment, heart still racing from the dance, or maybe from the way Dalton had looked at you, all that damned confidence and heat and completely unbothered by the surrounding propriety. Your skin still tingled where his hand had been, that deliberate pressure at your waist.
He was handsome. You could admit that, at least to yourself. Rough around the edges in a way that was completely unlike the polished princes and lords you'd grown up around. Dangerous-looking. The kind of man your mother would warn you about. The kind you apparently couldn't stop thinking about for entirely different reasons than you should.
You pressed your fingers to your waist briefly, then dropped your hand. This was stupid. You were being stupid about two different men now, which seemed like an achievement in poor judgment.
When you finally turned to head back to your seat, you found Aegon waiting, leaning against a pillar with that knowing smirk plastered across his face.
"Well," he drawled, pushing off the pillar to stand beside you. "That was something."
"It was a dance."
"That wasn't just a dance." Aegon took a long drink from his cup, eyes gleaming with amusement. "That was him fucking you with your clothes on."
Heat flooded your face. "You're drunk."
"I'm always drunk. Doesn't make me wrong." He gestured with his cup, sloshing wine dangerously close to the rim, toward where Dalton had disappeared into the crowd. "Be careful with that one. He's not like these simpering southern lords. He takes what he wants."
"I'm not."
"I know. I'm just saying." Aegon leaned in closer, lowering his voice even though no one was near enough to hear. "The Red Kraken's got a reputation, and certainly not the fun kind like mine."
You looked back toward where Jace was still dancing with Cassandra, her head thrown back laughing at something he'd said.
"Maybe I need a reputation," you muttered.
Aegon raised his cup. "Now that's the spirit."
"Come on," Aegon said, tugging at your sleeve like a child. "Let's get out of here before someone tries to make us be social again."
"Where are we going?"
"Does it matter?" He was already pulling you toward the edge of the hall.
It didn't, not really. The hall was too hot, too crowded, the air thick with wine and perfume and the cloying smell of too many bodies pressed together. Too many people pretending to be things they weren't. You let Aegon pull you through a side door, the sudden quiet of the corridor making your ears ring.
Down one hallway, then another. Your footsteps echoed off stone. Up a winding staircase, too narrow and steep, the kind that hadn't been used in years. You recognized it dimly as leading to one of the old watchtowers, the ones that overlooked the bay.
"Aegon, we're going to break our necks," you said as he stumbled on a step, catching himself against the wall.
"Good." He kept climbing. "Better than dying of boredom down there."
The tower room at the top was small and forgotten. Dust motes floated in the moonlight streaming through narrow windows. There were a few old weapons which hung on the walls, all rusted, decorative, and completely useless. The windows looked out over King's Landing, the city spread below like a carpet of flickering lights.
The sounds of the feast were distant here, muffled by layers of stone and height. You could barely hear the music anymore. Just the wind, and the sound of your own breathing still coming fast from the climb.
Aegon collapsed onto a bench beneath one of the windows, wine cup still in hand, sprawling back against the stone. You leaned against the opposite wall, pressing your shoulders into the cool stone. The breeze coming through the window felt good against your flushed skin, cutting through the wine-warm haze in your head.
"This is better," Aegon declared, gesturing broadly with his cup. "Much better. No one up here but us and the ghosts."
"Are there ghosts?"
"Probably." He took another drink, throat working. "Old tower like this? Someone definitely died here. Hopefully doing something more interesting than attending a feast."
You laughed, the sound strange and too loud in the small space, bouncing off stone. Your head was spinning pleasantly, everything soft and blurred at the edges. The wine had settled warm in your stomach, making your limbs feel loose and heavy. You slid down the wall until you were sitting on the floor, knees drawn up, your dress pooling around you. The stone was cold against your back even through the silk.
"You danced well with the Kraken," Aegon said after a moment. His eyes were on you now, sharper than they should be considering how much he'd drunk. "He looked like he wanted to eat you."
"He looked like he wanted to dance."
"Same thing, with that one." Aegon tilted his head, studying you. His usual smirk had faded into something more serious. Almost sober. "Do you like him?"
"I barely know him." You picked at a loose thread on your dress.
"That's not what I asked."
You considered it, head tilted back against the stone. Did you like Dalton Greyjoy? He was attractive, certainly. Bold. Honest in a way that cut through all the bullshit.
"I don't know," you said finally. "Maybe. Does it matter?"
"Suppose not." Aegon was quiet for a moment, swirling the wine in his cup, watching the liquid catch the moonlight in wave-like ripples. Then, without looking at you: "Can I kiss you?"
You blinked, certain you'd misheard. "What?"
"Can I kiss you?" He did look at you now, and there was something almost vulnerable in his expression beneath the wine-flush. "I want to kiss someone. And you're here. And you're pretty. And you won't make it mean something it doesn't."
You should say no. Should laugh it off, make a joke, change the subject. This was Aegonâyour cousin, your friend, the perpetually drunk prince who took nothing seriously.
But your head was spinning and your chest still ached from watching Jace with Cassandra, and Dalton's words kept echoing in your mindâlife's too fucking short.
"Fuck it," you said, the words coming out steadier than you felt.
"Is that a yes?"
"It's a fuck it." You pushed yourself up slightly, meeting his eyes.
Aegon set his cup down on the bench and stood. He wasn't quite steady on his feet, swaying slightly as he crossed the small space to where you sat against the wall.
You had to tilt your head back to look up at him as he stopped in front of you, close enough that you could smell the wine on his breath, the faint scent of whatever oil he used in his hair. Up close like this, you could see everything. The wine-flush high on his cheekbones, the slightly glazed look in his purple eyesâTargaryen eyes, the same shade as your own. The way his chest rose and fell, breathing faster than the short walk across the room warranted.
He was handsome. The thought came to you clearly, like you were seeing him for the first time. When he wasn't making an ass of himself, when he wasn't performing for the court or drowning in his cups, when you actually looked at him, Aegon was undeniably, unfairly handsome.
"You're sure?" he asked, and his voice had gone quieter. Careful. Like he was giving you one last chance to back out, to laugh this off and pretend it never happened.
Your heart was pounding. "Stop asking and justâ"
He dropped to his knees in front of you.
The movement brought him to your level, purple eyes locked on yours. His hand came up, hesitant at first, then surer, cupping your jaw. His thumb brushed across your cheekbone, and you realized you were holding your breath.
Then he kissed you.
It was nothing like you'd imagined kissing would be. Not that you'd spent much time imagining it, or maybe you had, late at night, alone in your bed, but those fantasies had been vague and shapeless. This was real. This was Aegon's mouth on yours, warm and wine-sweet and surprisingly gentle. His other hand found your waist, steadying himself, or maybe steadying you.
For a moment, you froze. Didn't know what to do with your hands, with your mouth, with any of it. Then something in you gave way. Your hands came up to grip his shoulders, solid, real, there and you kissed him back.
Aegon kissed like he did everything else, without any restraint, without second thoughts, just pure unfiltered fucking want. His mouth was hot against yours, tasting like wine and something hungrier, and his hands cupped your face like you were something precious he was afraid of breaking. He pressed closer, and you made a sound, and his tongue swept into your mouth.
Oh.
Your hands gripped shoulders because you needed something to hold onto, needed to ground yourself before you floated away entirely. He was solid under your grip, all lean muscle and warmth, so much warmer than you'd expected. When he tilted his head to deepen the kiss, to take more, something low in your belly clenched hard enough to hurt.Â
This was wrong. This was Aegon. Your cousin. Your friend who you'd watched get drunk at a hundred feasts, who you'd laughed with and plotted with and shared secrets with. Who you'd never, not once, not ever, thought of like this.
But his mouth was moving against yours with a desperate kind of hunger, and his hands had slid from your face down to your waist, fingers digging in as he pulled you closer, pulled you against him. And your body was a traitor. Heat was pooling between your thighs, your breath coming in short gasps, your fingers twisting in the fabric of his doublet like you needed him closer, needed more.
One of his hands moved lower, gripping your hip, and you gasped into his mouth. He swallowed the sound, kissed you harder, like he wanted to crawl inside you.
When he finally pulled back, breaking the kiss to breathe, forehead pressed against yours, you were both panting. His eyes were dark, pupils blown wide, and his lips were red and swollen.
"Well," Aegon said, his voice rougher than usual. "That wasâ"
You blinked at him, trying to catch your breath. His breath warm against your lips. His hand came up to cup your cheek, thumb tracing along your jaw in a way that made your knees weak.Â
"I'd like to do that again," he murmured, and there was something in his voice, something hungry and real beneath the usual bravado.
Your heart was pounding. His thumb was still moving against your skin, slow and deliberate, and you could feel the heat of him everywhere he touched. He was everywhere at once, and for the first time in your life you weren't looking at your cousin Aegon, you were staring at someone with pure, unfiltered want.
"Yes," you breathed.
He kissed you againâharder this time, more certain. His hand tightened on your waist, yanking you fully against him, and you could feel everything. The hard planes of his chest, the lean muscle of his thighs, andâgodsâthe unmistakable ridge of his cock pressed against your hip through layers of silk and leather.
You gasped into his mouth, and he swallowed the sound, tongue sliding hot and slick against yours. His hips rolled forward, slow, deliberate and the pressure of him grinding against you sent heat shooting straight between your legs.
Your knees actually went weak. If he wasn't holding you up, you'd have collapsed.
Your hands found his hairâsilver silk between your fingersâand you pulled. Hard. He groaned, deep and guttural, and ground against you harder in response. You could feel yourself getting wet, the slick heat gathering between your thighs, soaking through your smallclothes. The knowledge that he was hard, that you'd made him hard, made you clench around nothing.
"Fuck," Aegon panted against your mouth before his lips dragged to your jaw, your throat. His hand slid down from your waist to your ass, gripping hard, pulling you tighter against him. "Fuck, you taste so good. Smell good. Feel so fucking good."
He thrust his hips forward again, the thick length of him dragging against your belly, and you both made sounds that were almost pained.Â
You should stop this. Should push him away before this went too far. This was Aegon, your cousin, your friend who you'd grown up withâ
His teeth scraped the sensitive spot below your ear and you whimpered. Actually whimpered like something desperate and needy, your hips rolling forward to meet his next thrust without your permission.
"That's it," he breathed against your skin, doing it again, sucking a mark into your throat that you'd have to hide tomorrow. His hand on your ass squeezed, angling you so when he ground forward again, the pressure hit directly against your aching cunt. "Gods, feel what you do to me? Feel how hard I am for you?"
"Aegon," you started, voice breaking, but you couldn't finish because he was kissing you again, deeper, filthier, his tongue fucking into your mouth while one hand fisted in your hair, pulling your head back to expose your throat and the other kept your hips pinned against his.
He found a rhythm now, rolling his hips against yours in steady, deliberate thrusts that had you panting into his mouth. Each movement dragged the hard length of his cock against you, the friction even through all the layers making you want to scream, want to hike up your skirts and feel him properly, skin to skin, want things you'd never let yourself want before.
You rolled your hips back, meeting him, matching his rhythm, and he groaned like you'd hurt him.
"Fuck, yes," he panted. "Just like that. Gods, you're so, I can feel how wet you are even throughâ"
He thrust harder, and you felt it, the heat of him, the thick ridge of his cock grinding directly against your clit through the soaked silk between your legs. The sensation made white spots burst behind your eyelids.
This wasn't gentle. Wasn't sweet or romantic or any of the things you'd imagined in your naive fantasies. This was pure animal want, raw and desperate and hungry. Fueled by too much wine and too many things neither of you wanted to think about. His body moving against yours like he wanted to crawl inside you, like he couldn't get close enough even though you were pressed together so tightly you could barely breathe.
Your hand slid down from his hair to his chest, feeling his heart hammering beneath your palm, then lower, reaching between your bodies toward the hard heat of himâ
He caught your wrist. Held it. Both of you froze, breathing hard, hips still pressed flush together.
When you finally broke apart, gasping, flushed, his hair completely destroyed from your hands and your lips kiss-swollen and red, Aegon let out a shaky laugh against your neck.
"Gods," he breathed, forehead pressed to your shoulder. You could still feel him hard against your hip, could feel the answering wetness between your own legs. "We're idiots."
"Probably," you managed, your voice coming out hoarse. Wrecked.
"Definitely." But he wasn't pulling away. His hands were still on you, his body still pressed close, and you could feel him, still hard, maybe harder, against your hip. The evidence of what you'd just done. What you'd almost done. "This is a terrible idea."
"The worst."
"We should stop."
"We should." But your fingers were still twisted in his doublet.
His hand flexed on your hip, thumb pressing into the bone. "One more?"
You pulled him down by his hair and kissed him again. This time there was no hesitation. There was no pretense of this being innocent or simple. Just heat and hunger and his hands sliding down to grip your ass through your skirts, hauling you against him so hard you felt the breath leave your lungs.
You could feel the thick, insistent pressure of his cock grinding against your belly. He rolled his hips, slow and filthy, and you whimpered into his mouth. You wanted release.
"Fuck," he groaned against your lips. "You're going to kill me."
Your back hit the wallâyou didn't even remember movingâand suddenly he had leverage. His thigh pushed between yours, spreading your legs, and when he ground forward this time the friction was devastating. The hard muscle of his thigh pressed directly against your cunt through the layers of silk, and you were so wet you knew he could feel it, knew the fabric had to be soaked through.
"Oh gods," you gasped, head falling back against the stone.
Aegon's mouth was on your neck immediately, sucking hard enough to mark, teeth scraping. His hands gripped your ass, pulling you down harder onto his thigh, helping you grind against him.
"That's it," he panted against your throat, moving his leg in rhythm with your desperate rolling hips. "Fuck, you're so wet. I can feel you through everything. Can feel how much you want this."
You should care about the bruises he was leaving. Should worry about questions and propriety and what this meant. You didn't care at all. You just needed more, more, and more.
"Aegon," you gasped, and his name coming out of your mouth broken and desperate seemed to undo something in him.
He kissed you again, dirty and deep and filthy, all tongue and teeth, while his hips pressed forward, grinding his cock against your hip in time with how you were riding his thigh. One hand fisted in your hair, pulling your head back so he could kiss you deeper, the other still gripping your arse and guiding your movements.
"Could fuck you right here," he groaned into your mouth, hips thrusting harder. "Pull up these skirts, sink into you against this wall. You'd let me, wouldn't you? You're so fucking wet you'd take me easy."
The image, Aegon inside you, filling you, fucking you against cold, dirty stone, made you moan and grind down harder. You were drowning in sensation, the taste of wine on his tongue, the heat of his body burning through the fabric, the devastating pressure between your legs, the thick hardness of him grinding against your hip.
"Yes," you heard yourself gasp. "Yes, Seven Hells."
Reality as sudden as a wave crashing against rock, rippled back through you.
What the fuck were you two doing? What were you saying?
You must have tensed because Aegon pulled back, really pulled back this time, stepping away and putting actual space between your bodies. The loss of contact left you cold and aching. You were both wrecked. His lips were swollen and red, his hair completely destroyed, his pupils blown so wide his eyes looked black. There was a wet spot on his thigh from you. You could see the obvious bulge straining against his breeches.
You probably looked worse. Your lips tender and kiss-bitten, your smallclothes absolutely ruined.
"Yes. Back. To the feast." He ran both hands through his hair, dragging it back from his face, somehow making it look even more fucked. "Where we've been having perfectly appropriate cousin conversations."
"Very appropriate."
"The most appropriate." But he was looking at you like he wanted to shove you back against that wall and finish what you'd started. His eyes dragged down your body, lingering on your swollen lips, the marks on your neck, the wrinkled silk of your dress, before snapping back up. "Fuck, your hair's a complete disaster."
"So is yours."
"I'm always a mess. You're supposed to be the put-together one." He reached out, fingers trembling slightly as he tried to tuck a few loose strands back into place. The touch was gentle now, almost tender, so different from five minutes ago when he'd been fisting his hand in it and pulling. "There. Almost presentable."
You caught his wrist, held it. His pulse was still racing under your fingers. "Aegon, please."
"Don't." He pulled away, stepped back entirely, hands dropping to his sides and curling into fists like he didn't trust himself not to reach for you again. "Don't make it something. It was justâwe're drunk. That's all."
"Right. Drunk."
"Very drunk." He looked around, spotted his abandoned wine cup on the bench, picked it up and stared at it like he'd forgotten what it was for. Then set it back down. "We should go. Before I do something even stupider."
"Like what?"
His eyes met yours, and they were still dark. Still wanting. His gaze dropped to your mouth. "Don't ask questions you don't want answered, cousin."
Your breath caught. Heat pooled low in your belly again, that ache between your legs flaring back to life.
He saw it on your faceâsaw the want thereâand made a pained sound. "Gods, don't look at me like that. We need to leave. Now."
"Okay," you managed.
"Okay." But he didn't move. Just stood there, chest rising and falling too fast, hands still clenched at his sides.
Finally, with visible effort, he offered you his arm, the gesture exaggerated and courtly in a way that didn't quite hide how badly his hand was shaking. "Come on. Let's go back before someone sends a search party and finds us looking like we've beenâ" He stopped and swallowed hard. "Just. Let's go."
You took his arm, fingers wrapping around his forearm, and you could feel the tension in him. The muscles were tight, coiled, like he was holding himself back. Together you made your way back down the winding stairs. The descent was precarious, both of you still drunk, still unsteady, but now for different reasons. Your legs felt weak. You could feel the slickness between your thighs with every step, a constant reminder of how close you'd come to, god, fucking your cousin. The cousin that was right there, is still right there.Â
You stumbled on a step and Aegon caught you, arm wrapping around your waist to steady you. The touch lasted a second too long. His fingers pressed into your hip, right where he'd gripped you before and you both froze.
"Careful," he said roughly, then let go like you'd burned him.
"Are we going to be weird about this?" you asked as you reached the bottom, voices from the feast growing louder.
"Are you?"
"No."
"Then neither am I." He squeezed your hand where it rested on his arm, the pressure firm and grounding. "It was just kissing. Doesn't have to mean anything."
"Doesn't have to mean anything," you repeated.
Liar, something whispered in the back of your mind. You could still feel him hard against you. Could still hear him saying he wanted to fuck you against the wall. Could still taste wine on your tongue. But when you made it back through the side door, slipping into the edges of the feast and immediately caught sight of Jace across the hall, still with Cassandra, his head bent close to hers as she whispered something in his ear, and you felt that familiar twist of want and jealousy knife through your chest.
And beneath it, something new. Something confusing.
The memory of Aegon's mouth on yours. His hands on your body, gripping and pulling and claiming. The way he'd made you forget everything else, forget Jace, forget propriety, forget your own name, for those few desperate moments.
And worse of all, the way you'd liked it.
You slipped away from Aegon as soon as you entered the hall, murmuring something about needing the privy. In truth, you needed a moment. Needed to look at yourself, assess the damage. Your chambers weren't far. You practically ran there, heart still pounding, skin still flushed.
Your ladies were waiting, they'd been dismissed earlier but Lysa had stayed, dozing in a chair by the fire. She jolted awake when you burst in.
"My lady! Are youâ" Her eyes went wide, taking in your disheveled hair, your swollen lips, the very obvious marks blooming purple on your throat. "Oh."
"I needâ" You gestured helplessly at your neck. "Can you please?"
"Of course." But she was grinning as she hurried to mix a paste, calling for Maryse and Elaena.
They appeared quickly, and the moment they saw you, the reaction was immediate.
"Ohhhhh," Maryse breathed, eyes sparkling with delight.
"My lady!" Elaena giggled, pressing her hands to her mouth.
"Don't," you warned, but you could feel yourself flushing deeper.
"Was he handsome?" Lysa asked, dabbing the paste carefully on your neck to lighten the marks. It wouldn't hide them completely, but it would help.
"I'm not discussing this."
"Ohhhhh, he was," Maryse decided, starting to fix your hair with deft fingers. "Look how red she is."
"Was it romantic?" Elaena asked dreamily, adjusting your dress, smoothing the wrinkles.
"It wasâ" You stopped. What could you even say? "It was nothing. Too much wine."
All three of them made knowing sounds, soft "mmhmms" and "of courses" that said they didn't believe you for a second.
The rest of the night blurred together in a haze of wine and music and laughter. You danced with Aemond, too stiff and proper, unlike his brother, but surprisingly skilled. He didn't speak much, just guided you through the steps like an ever-so-graceful swan, his one good eye tracking everything in the hall like he was cataloging threats.
"You're drunk," he observed.
"Very."
"Good. You're less insufferable when you're drunk.â
"You're a delight as always, cousin."
His lips twitched, the closest thing to a smile you'd ever seen from him. "Enjoy your evening, Princess."
Then Daemon cut in, stealing you mid-step with the kind of casual arrogance only he could manage.
"Having fun?" he asked, spinning you perhaps a bit too fast.
"Trying to."
"That Greyjoy boy's been watching you all night." Daemon's grin was sharp. "Wondering if he's going to do something stupid."
"Aren't we all doing something stupid tonight?"
"Fair point." He laughed, and for a moment you could see why Rhaenyra loved him despite everything. "Don't get yourself killed, niece. Your aunt would be very put out."
"I'll do my best."
Even Rhaenyra danced with youâa slower song, her hands gentle as she guided you through it.
"You look happy," she said softly. "That's good. I worry about you sometimes."
"I'm fine, Your Grace."
"Rhaenyra," she corrected. "When it's just us, I'm Rhaenyra. Your aunt who loves you."
The wine made your eyes sting. "I love you too."
She pressed a kiss to your forehead. "Go enjoy yourself. You're young. These nights don't come often enough."
So you did. You drank more wine, letting the warmth of it blur the edges of everything. Danced with lords whose names you didn't remember and didn't care to learn. Laughed at Aegon's increasingly ridiculous jokes, though you were careful not to stand too close to him, careful not to let your eyes linger.
Every time you saw him across the hall, you remembered. His mouth on yours. His hands gripping your ass. The way he'd ground against you like he couldn't help himself. The things he'd said, could fuck you right here, that still made heat pool between your legs when you thought about them.
And every time you saw Jace, still orbiting Cassandra Baratheon like she was the sun and he was caught in her gravity, you felt that sick twist of jealousy. But now it was complicated by guilt. By confusion. You'd dry-humped Aegon in a tower. You'd been ready to let him fuck you against a wall. And part of you had liked it. Had liked the way he looked at you like you were something he desperately wanted. Had liked feeling wanted, period.
But you still couldn't stop watching Jace. Couldn't stop wondering what his hands would feel like instead of Aegon's. Couldn't stop thinking about the hole in your wall and the things you'd seen through it.
You were a mess. A complete disaster of a person. So you drank more. Let yourself forget, just for a few hours, about holes in walls and wanting things you couldn't have and the fact that you'd apparently developed an extremely inconvenient attraction to not one but two of your cousins.
By the time you decided to retire, the hall was spinning pleasantly and your feet ached from dancing. You waved off your ladies, they were enjoying themselves too, giggling with guards and flirting with servants and made your way through the corridors alone.
The castle was a maze at the best of times. Drunk, it was nearly impossible.
You climbed stairs, turned down hallways, all of it familiar but also somehow wrong. Your chambers should be here? No, maybe down this corridor. Or was it the other way?
Finally, you found a door that looked right. The wood was the same, the handle in the same place. Close enough. You pushed it open, stumbled inside, and didn't bother with candles. The room was dark and quiet. Just kicked off your slippers, fumbled with the laces of your gown until they loosened enough to breathe, and collapsed onto the bed.
The sheets smelled clean. Felt soft. Maybe a bit different than usual but your wine-soaked brain didn't care enough to question it. Good enough, you didnât give a godâs damn.
You were asleep before your head fully hit the pillow.
Jacaerys was tired, wine-warm, and ready for bed when he finally escaped the feast.
Cassandra had wanted him to stay longer, had made that very clear with the way her hand kept finding his arm, the lingering touches, the invitations in her eyes that he'd politely ignored. He'd begged off with excuses about an early morning. The tournaments started tomorrow, and he needed at least a few hours of sleep before climbing into armor and trying not to get killed in front of the entire court.
He climbed the stairs to his chambers, his thoughts already on collapsing into bed. Maybe he'd been too indulgent tonight. Too much wine, too much dancing, too much of Cassandra's cloying perfume that now clung to his clothes and made his head ache.
He pushed open his door, stepped inside, and froze.
Someone was in his bed.
His hand went to the dagger at his belt, pure instinct, trained response, his body tensing as his eyes fought to adjust to the darkness. The figure was small, curled on their side facing away from him. Too small to be a real threat. Too still.
Then he saw the hair. Silver. Spilling across his pillows, catching what little light came through the window. Long and unbound, the way he'd never seen it during the day when it was always properly pinned and braided.
His heart stopped. Started again, too fast.
It was you.
"What theâ" The words died in his throat. He stood there, hand still on his dagger, trying to make sense of what he was seeing.
You were in his bed. His bed. Fast asleep from the look of it, your breathing deep and even, completely unaware of his presence. Jace's eyes adjusted further, and he could make out more details now. Your slippers discarded on the floor near the foot of the bed. Your gown was unlaced and loose around your body.
Very loose. His breath caught as his gaze traced the line of your form. You'd clearly tried to unlace the gown yourself, drunk fingers fumbling with the ties, getting it open enough to breathe easier before collapsing into bed. But you'd only managed to loosen it, not remove it, and now the fabric had shifted in your sleep.
The neckline had slipped down your shoulder. Lower. Low enough that he could seeâ
Jace's mouth went dry. Your breast. Half of it bare, skin luminous in the moonlight, the curve of it visible where the silk had fallen away. If you shifted even slightly, if the fabric slipped just a bit more⌠stop, stop right fucking now.Â
He looked away quickly, heat flooding his face, his chest, lower. His heart was hammering now.
Don't look. Don't be that person. She's asleep. She's drunk. She doesn't even know where she is.
But his eyes were drawn back like a lodestone to true north.
Your leg had escaped the tangle of silk too. One bare leg stretched out across his sheets, the gown rucked up to mid-thigh, higher on the side where you'd rolled slightly forward in sleep. Smooth skin, the elegant line of your calf, the curve of your knee. If he looked, and gods help him, he was looking, he could see almost to your hip where the fabric had bunched.
He could see the shadow between your thighs. Jace's cock stirred in his breeches, and he felt shame burn through him immediately after.
Stop. Stop looking at her like this.
But he couldn't move. Couldn't look away. You were sprawled across his bed like some kind of vision, your lips were parted slightly, your breathing deep and peaceful. You looked nothing like the proper, put-together princess he saw every day. Nothing like his cousin who barely spoke to him, who avoided his eyes at dinner, who seemed to go out of her way not to be alone with him.
You looked undone and vulnerable. Beautiful in a way that made his chest ache and his blood run hot.
He took a step closer without meaning to. Then another. Until he was standing beside the bed, looking down at you.
This close, he could see more. The gentle rise and fall of your chest, your bare chest, your nipple was just barely hidden by a fold of silk, the fabric draped across it so precariously that each breath threatened to expose you completely.
Jace's hands clenched into fists at his sides. His breathing had gone shallow.
What was wrong with him? This was you. His cousin. A princess. A woman who clearly had no idea where she was or what she looked like right now. And he was standing here staring at you like some kind of pervert, getting hard while you slept completely unaware.
He needed toâhe shouldâ
Wake you. Get you back to your chambers. Cover you with a blanket at the very least. Do something other than stand here like an idiot with his cock half-hard and his mind conjuring images of what it would be like to slip into that bed beside you, to pull you against him, toâ
No.
He forced himself to step back. To look away. To think like a rational person instead of a man who'd drunk too much wine and found a beautiful woman in his bed. You shifted in your sleep, making a small sound and rolled slightly onto your back.
The movement made everything worse. The gown slipped further. Your breast was fully exposed now, pale and perfect in the moonlight. He could see your nipple, could see the way it had hardened slightly in the cool air of the room. The silk had ridden up higher on your leg too, and now he could see the dark shadow at the apex of your thighs. Gods.
Were you even wearing anything under that gown?
Jace turned away sharply, pressing the heels of his palms against his eyes like he could scrub the image from his mind. His cock was fully hard now, straining against his breeches, and he felt like the worst kind of person. You were drunk. Asleep. Completely vulnerable. And here he was getting hard looking at you, thinking thoughts he had absolutely no right to think.
He needed to cover you. That was the first thing. Before he did anything elseâbefore he even tried to figure out what to do about this situationâhe needed to make you decent.
Jace grabbed the blanket from the foot of the bed, hands shaking slightly, and carefully, so carefully, draped it over you. He tried not to look. Tried not to let his eyes linger on all that bare skin before the fabric covered it.
He failed. The image was burned into his mind now. Your breast. Your leg. The shadow between your thighs. The way you looked spread out in his bed like some kind of offering.
Stop it. She's your cousin. She's drunk. This is wrong.
But his body didn't care about wrong. His body only knew that you were here, barely clothed, looking like every fantasy he'd never let himself have. And you had been a fantasy. He could admit that now, alone in the dark with you unconscious and unaware. He'd noticed you. Had tried not to, had told himself it was inappropriate, but he'd noticed. The way you moved. The rare times you smiled. The intelligence in your eyes during council meetings when you thought no one was watching you listen.
He'd just never let himself think about it. About you. Not like that. Now he couldn't think about anything else.
Jace ran both hands through his hair, gripping it hard enough to hurt, trying to ground himself. Trying to think. Okay, good. You were covered now. That was good. Next step was to figure out what the fuck to do.
He should wake you. Should get you back to your own chambers before anyone found out you'd spent the night here. Before servants came in the morning and saw you in his bed. The scandal alone would destroy you. Would destroy any chance you had at a good marriage, would ruin your reputation entirely.
He couldn't let that happen. But waking you meant... what exactly? Touching you? Shaking your shoulder? Explaining that you'd drunkenly stumbled into the wrong room and passed out half-naked in your cousin's bed?
Gods, you'd be mortified.
Maybe it was better to just let you sleep. You were clearly exhausted, clearly drunk enough that you'd mistaken his chambers for yours. In the morning, when you woke, he could pretend he'd just arrived. Could act surprised to find you there. Give you a chance to slip out quietly, save you the embarrassment of a confrontation.
Yes. That was better. Kinder. It had nothing to do with wanting to keep you here a little longer. Nothing to do with the selfish, possessive part of him that liked seeing you in his bed, wrapped in his blankets, surrounded by his scent.
Liar, something whispered in the back of his mind.
Jace ignored it. He'd sleep somewhere else. The chairs by the fire, maybe. Or, there, is eyes landed on the small couch in the corner near the window. It looked deeply uncomfortable, probably meant for sitting and reading rather than sleeping, but it would have to do. He couldn't exactly climb into bed next to you. That would be, well, he didn't let himself finish that thought.
Decision made, he moved quietly toward the corner, trying not to make any noise that might wake you. He'd need to grab a blanket from the chest at the foot of the bed, maybe a pillow.Â
Something caught his eye. A small gap in the wall near the floor in the corner. He'd never noticed it before, why would he? It was just a shadow among shadows, easy to miss. But now, looking directly at it, he could see it clearly.
A hole. Small, where the mortar had crumbled away between the stones. Jace frowned, crouching down to examine it. Old damage. The kind of thing that happened in castles this ancient, centuries of settling stone.
He should probably mention it to someone. Get it sealed up. Curious, he leaned closer, peering through the narrow gap to see where it led.
His breath caught. It was a room. Your room.
He could see the edge of a bed with a distinctive purple coverletâthe same one he'd seen when he'd accidentally walked in on you in your bath. A dressing table with jewelry scattered across its surface, glinting in the moonlight. Books stacked on a side table. A carved wooden screen positioned in the corner, partially obscuring his view but not completely.
The hole looked directly into your private chambers.
Jace sat back slowly, his heart starting to pound for entirely different reasons now.
This gap in the wallâit went straight through to your room. A perfect line of sight from his corner to yours. Which meant theoretically, someone could look through it. Could see into your private space. Watch you dress, sleep, bathe, lord knows what else.
His jaw clenched hard, a surge of protective anger rising in his chest. Had some servant discovered this? Some guard with ill intentions? The thought of someone watching you while you were vulnerable, unaware, made his blood run hot.
But then again you'd never mentioned it. Never complained about feeling watched or unsafe. Never called for anyone to repair the wall. Which meant either you didn't know about it.
Or you did know, and you'd chosen not to say anything.
Jace turned slowly to look at you, sleeping peacefully in his bed, utterly unaware of his racing thoughts.
The hole was low in his corner. Easy to miss unless you were looking for it, unless you happened to be right here in this spot. But on your side you'd have that screen. Would have moved it at some point, maybe looking for something, and found the gap.
Would have realized where it led. His heart was pounding now, thoughts spiraling.
No. That was insane. You wouldn't. You barely looked at him most days, avoided him at meals, seemed to go out of your way not to be alone with him. But you'd also been acting strange lately. He'd noticed it, couldn't help but notice. The way you flushed when he was near. How you avoided his eyes, like looking at him directly was too much.
And this morning. Gods, this morning when he'd walked in on you in your bath. You'd screamed, yes, but there had been something else in your expression. Something beyond just shock. You'd looked almost guilty, almost. At the time he'd thought he was imagining it. Had assumed you were just mortified at being seen naked. But what if it was more than that?
What if you'd been watching him through this hole, and suddenly he'd burst into your room, and you'd realized how close he was to discovering your secret?
Jace's breath came faster. He thought back over the past few days. The way you'd been flushed at dinner after he'd brought that woman back to his chambers. The way you couldn't meet his eyes the next morning. How you'd seemed distracted, distant, like your mind was somewhere else entirely.
Had you been watching him fuck her? The thought should have made him angry. Should have felt like a violation, an invasion of his privacy.
Instead, heat shot straight to his groin.
His cock, which had softened slightly while he'd been trying to figure out the logistics of where to sleep, was suddenly achingly hard again. He pressed the heel of his hand against his cock through his breeches, trying to will it down, but it was useless. The image was in his head now and wouldn't leave.
You. On the other side of that wall. Eye pressed to the gap. Watching him with some nameless woman, watching him fuck her, watching every thrust and hearing every sound.
Getting wet while you watched.
Fuck. Because you would have, wouldn't you? If you'd been watchingâand gods, everything pointed to you watchingâyou wouldn't have kept coming back to that hole unless it was doing something for you. Unless seeing him like that, uninhibited and raw, was turning you on.
His proper, untouchable cousin. Getting yourself off while spying on him through a crack in the wall. Jace's hand tightened involuntarily on his cock and he had to bite back a groan.
He looked at you again, sleeping peacefully in his bed, completely unaware that he'd figured it out. That he knew. How many times? How many times had you watched him?
That first woman, the dark-haired serving girl. Had you seen that? Seen him bend her over the bed, seen the way he'd made her moan? And the one after. The minor lady whose name he'd already forgotten. Had you watched him spread her legs and bury his face between her thighs?
Gods, had you touched yourself while you watched? Slipped your hand beneath your nightgown, fingers finding your clit while you watched him make other women come? His cock throbbed and he had to close his eyes, had to breathe through the wave of lust that crashed over him.
This was wrong. He shouldn't be thinking about you like this. Shouldn't be getting hard imagining you watching him, wanting him, touching yourself to the sight of him with other women.
But he couldn't stop. Because if you had been watchingâand everything in him said you had beenâwhat did that mean?
It meant you wanted him. Maybe didn't want to want him, maybe fought against it, but you did. Why else would you keep going back to that hole? Why else would you watch him fuck other women if not because you wished it was you?
The thought made him harder, made pre-cum leak from the tip of his cock, dampening his smallclothes. He tried to remember the past few nights, tried to think through the wine-haze of who he'd brought back and when.
 He'd also been with Cassandra. Right here in this room, in this bed where you were sleeping now.
Had you watched that? His breath came out shaky. He'd been showing off tonight, he could admit that now. Cassandra had been impressed by his title, his dragon, the crown he'd someday wear. She'd made that clear. And maybe he'd wanted to impress her in other ways too. Had made it last longer than usual, had made sure she came twice before he'd let himself finish.
Had you been on the other side of that wall, watching him with her? Watching him kiss her, touch her, spread her legs in this very bed? Watching while your heart twisted with jealousy?
The idea shouldn't thrill him as much as it did.
Jace pressed his palm hard against his cock, trying to calm down, trying to think past the lust fogging his brain. His hand came away damp, he was leaking badly now, his cock throbbing with need.
Stop. Get yourself under control.
He forced himself to breathe. Slow, deep breaths. Forced himself to look away from you sleeping in his bed, tangled in his sheets, still half-exposed despite the blanket he'd draped over you.
This was insane. He was standing here hard as iron, thinking about his cousin watching him fuck other women, getting off on the idea of you wanting him. He needed to calm down. Needed to think rationally about what this meant and what, if anything, he was going to do about it.
Jace forced himself to turn away from you entirely. Grabbed the blanket he'd originally intended to use and moved to the couch in the corner, as far from the bed as he could get in the confines of his own chambers. He stretched out on the too-small surface, the blanket pulled up to his chin, and willed his body to calm down. Willed his cock to soften. Tried to think about anything other than you watching him through that hole.
It didn't work.
Every time he closed his eyes, his mind conjured images. You with your eye pressed to the gap. Your hand sliding beneath your nightgown. Your lips parting as you watched him fuck someone else, wishing it was you. His cock throbbed, still achingly hard, and he shifted uncomfortably on the couch.
This was impossible. He couldn't sleep like this. Couldn't lie here all night with his cock straining against his breeches and you barely ten feet away, half-naked in his bed. He sat up, running both hands through his hair in frustration.
He needed to leave. Needed to get out of this room before he did something monumentally stupid. Like climb into that bed with you. Like wake you up and ask if you'd been watching. Like find out what sounds you'd make if he gave you something real to watch.
Fuck.
Jace stood, moving as quietly as possible, and grabbed his cloak from where it hung by the door. The Street of Silk would still be busy at this hour. He could find someone, anyone, to take the edge off. To fuck this desperate need out of his system so he could think clearly.
He paused at the door, looking back at you one more time. You'd shifted again in your sleep, the blanket slipping down to your waist. Your silver hair spilled across his pillows like you belonged there.
Tomorrow. He'd deal with all of this tomorrow. Would help you back to your chambers, act like the perfect gentleman. Would decide what, if anything, to do about that hole in the wall.
But tonight, he needed to leave before he lost what little control he had left. Jace slipped out into the corridor, closing the door softly behind him, and headed for the castle gates.
To read the remainder of part one (I ran out of space on here), please go to AO3 end of this part is Chapter 5: Consequences. Thank you for reading!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
ALL MINE, FOREVER - Adrian Chase/Vigilante x Reader
Summary: You're losing your mind. You've been waking up with blood and dirt on your clothes, and the lingering feeling of armor against your skin. Your windows are open. Your locks are broken. The police are no help, and it's just getting worse. You can't remember the last time you had a good night's sleep, and you aren't sure how much more you can take.
Adrian Chase loves his girlfriend. How could he not? You're the absolute best thing that's ever happened to him. Unfortunately, you don't actually know any of this yet. But you will. Soon. You're not sleeping lately, after all, and what kind of boyfriend would he be if he didn't help you?
ALL MINE, FOREVER - Adrian Chase/Vigilante x Reader
Summary: You're losing your mind. You've been waking up with blood and dirt on your clothes, and the lingering feeling of armor against your skin. Your windows are open. Your locks are broken. The police are no help, and it's just getting worse. You can't remember the last time you had a good night's sleep, and you aren't sure how much more you can take.
Adrian Chase loves his girlfriend. How could he not? You're the absolute best thing that's ever happened to him. Unfortunately, you don't actually know any of this yet. But you will. Soon. You're not sleeping lately, after all, and what kind of boyfriend would he be if he didn't help you?
summary: The BAU team is being sent to catch an unsub going after couples with age-gap relationships. How are things going to go when you have to go undercover with your boss in order to catch him?
word count: 7 K đľ
-
âAlright,â Hotchâs voice evenly said, âLetâs go over what we know.âÂ
Garcia clicks the remote. Four crime scene photos take over the screen. The team breaks their gaze on their files in front of them to look. Same town. Similar neighborhoods. Same brutality.Â
You take a long sip of your coffee. Trying anything to get your brain caught up with the team. Youâve been a part of the team for nearly nine-months, the newest and youngest addition. You thrive under the pressure, but seeing pictures like this at this hour of morning is something you hope to never get used to. Youâve gotten comfortable with the team at this point, facing countless horrors together is impossible not to bond someone. Except for Hotch. All frowns and corrections on the surface. You do a lot of things to make him frown. Some of the team had taller walls than others. Hotch being one of them. You tease him, but cling to the fact that his dark eyes follow you. Watch you when he thinks you wonât see. You can always feel it.Â
âAll victims are couples,â Garcia looks over the group, ducking away from the images, âAll of the attacks occurred in the Coyote Springs just outside Flagstaff, Arizona. All within a gated subdivision, heavy neighborhood watch presence, but itâs a large neighborhood. Thereâs nearly 6,000 residents in the community.âÂ
âWoah, big neighborhood.â Emily sighs, looking back to the file.Â
Reid clears his throat, âThe murders span six weeks. Each murder escalates in violence, but consistent within method. This suggests the unsub is a local. Or at least familiar with the area.â
âNot a drifter,â Morgan adds, âHe knows their routines. Knows who belongs.âÂ
Your gaze sharpens, âWhich means heâs comfortable there.â
Hotch nods without looking up to acknowledge you, âAnd patient.âÂ
Reid leans forward to add more, âThereâs another commonality. Every couple has a significant age gap.â
âYeah,â JJ agrees, âAll of these women are at least fifteen years younger than their husbands.âÂ
âThatâs not a coincidence,â Prentiss confirms, âThatâs motive.â
You speak without hesitation, âResentment.âÂ
Rossi turns to you, âElaborate.âÂ
âWhen I was working in hostage negotiation,â Your voice calm, âlarge age gaps in relationships came from extremist ideology and vigilante thinking. They see themselves as a moral authority. He isnât killing these couples, heâs correcting something he sees as wrong.âÂ
All eyes on you. Your eyes dart to Hotch.
âTheft of youth.âÂ
Reidâs eyes light up, âA savior complex. He may believe heâs actually rescuing the younger woman from-â
â-a perceived predator,â Rossi finishes.Â
âWhich makes Coyote Springs his hunting ground. His own aquarium. Everyone inside thinks theyâre safe.â Emily continues.Â
âThat could spook him into hiding.â JJ argues.Â
âYeah,â Morgan agrees, âThis guy thrives on control. You flood the neighborhood with badges, he disappears.âÂ
Prentiss tilts her head, âUnless he comes to us.âÂ
You feel the shift before anyone could actually say it. Her eyes darting to you. Then Hotch.Â
Rossiâs eyes flick between you two now, âYouâre thinking bait.âÂ
It didnât go over anyoneâs heads that you and Hotch have a scarily similar age gap as the victims. Beautiful. Active. The perfect setup.Â
âIâm thinking opportunity.â Emily corrects, âTwo people who could fit the pattern. A new couple moves in quietly. Lets the unsub think something perfect fell in his lap.â
âNo.â
Hotchâs answer immediate.Â
You blink. Then laugh. âWow, look at us already on the same page.âÂ
His eyes turn to you now, sharp and warning, âThis is not a game.âÂ
âNever said it was,â You reply lightly, âIâm just agreeing that maybe the two of us playing house isnât the best play.â
JJ steps in, âIf the unsub is watching, heâs choosing couples that look stable. Happy.â
âYet another reason this wouldnât work.â You mutter, Rossi elbow in your side tells you heâs the only one that caught the comment.Â
âWhich means?â Garcia questions.Â
âA married couple, or at least one that presents that way would statistically be the most appealing to draw him out.â
More eyes fall back to you.Â
You slowly look around, âOh, absolutely not.â
Hotch doesnât look at you, âAgreed.âÂ
âYou telling me youâre scared, Y/Ln?â Morgan grins.Â
You look him dead in the eye, âIâm telling you Iâm smart enough to know that Hotch and I canât sell married and in love.âÂ
âWell,â Rossi turns his gaze over to the rest of the group, âAre there any other alternatives here on the team?âÂ
The group looks around at each other. You know there arenât any. You donât need to look around to know that most of them are too close in age to raise that kind of brow.Â
âI canât believe this.â You shake your head with a humorless laugh.Â
Hotchâs jaw tightens, âHeâs looking for a performance.âÂ
The rest of the room quiets at his words. Youâd be ashamed to admit to the warmth pooling at the dark look on his eyes. This shouldnât be able to work.Â
âLook, youâre both qualified.â Emily claps, âIt wouldnât be your first time going undercover.â
âI mean no offense by it, but Y/Ln is the perfect trophy wife bait.â Morgan holds up his hands in self defense.Â
âSomehow Iâm still offended.â
Rossi raises a brow to you and Hotch, âThe unsub is escalating. If we miss him again, someone else dies. This isnât about whatâs comfortable. Itâs about leverage.âÂ
Hotch pinches the bridge of his nose. Silence stretches while everyone tries to come up with an alternative.
âSo maybe it is the best play.â You sigh, coming to the same conclusion as the rest of the team. Your hand slides to cover your face with a groan.Â
âFor what itâs worth, this is like so hot.â Garcia bites the end of her pen looking at you both, âSo hot.âÂ
âBabygirl.â Morgan sighs with the shake of his head.Â
âYouâre enjoying this way too much, Pen.â You warn with a smile that is anything but friendly.Â
âImmensly.â She continues to beam.Â
A long pause.Â
Finally Hotch exhales, âIf we do this-â
He pauses to read your face. You arenât supposed to profile each other, but you can see heâs looking to see if youâre truly comfortable. If you can do this. You know you can. You give him a subtle nod.Â
â-we do everything by the book.â He continues, âFull surveillance. Backup within minutes. No unnecessary risks.â
You suddenly smirk, âYouâre gonna hate every second of this.âÂ
âYes,â He said flatly.
You grin wider, âThen Iâm in.âÂ
He looks at you. Really looks.Â
âWheels up in two hours. We prep covers immediately.â
Garcia squeals. Prentiss smirks at you. Morgan claps once.
This is going to get complicated.Â
-
The jet's familiar hum rings over them lowly. Youâre curled sideways in your chair, Emily to your right. Hotch directly across from you, Rossi to his left. A table separating you both. Morgan was making calls to get a stakeout van for the rest of the team. They wouldnât be the only eyes on you two while undercover, but they would be most watchful.Â
âAlright,â You smile, âLetâs build our beautiful lie.âÂ
Hotchâs eyes dart to yours over his file, âWe already have preliminary covers.â
âPreliminary is not convincing.â You reply, turning to Emily for help.Â
âSheâs right.â She shrugs, âEspecially since we know this unsub is watching his victims.â
He doesnât argue, he simply sets down his file on the table.Â
âProgress.â You bite your cheek.Â
âAaron Hayes. Attorney. Corporate litigation.âÂ
âThird marriage,â You add with cheer, âWhich no offence, you can sell.âÂ
His mouth tightens, âItâs realistic considering the previous victims.âÂ
âAnd it adds baggage.â You continue, âBaggage is realistic. Thatâs what heâll like.âÂ
Rossi raises his brows, âWhat about you?â
âY/n Hayes.â You quickly reach out a hand to shake his with a pearly smile plastered to your face, âTwenty-six. Former marketing assistant. Now⌠professionally vague.â
âTrophy wife.â Hotch said flatly.
You beam, âExactly.âÂ
His eyes study you, âYouâre sure youâre comfortable with this?âÂ
âHotch, youâve seen me pretend to be sympathetic to truly terrible people. Being hot and underestimated is a vacation.âÂ
He exhales quietly.Â
âI want to add something else.â
He looks back up.Â
âPower.âÂ
He frowns, âExplain.âÂ
âYouâre already older. Already established. Already married multiple times, but I think we lean into it harder.â You lean back in your chair, âMake you a professor. Law school. Ethics. Authority.â
He immediately stiffens, âThatâs unnecessary.âÂ
âIs it?â You tilt your head, âOur unsub in punishing perceived imbalance. We donât know how long he watches his victims, he may have already picked his next couple. But if we tip the scale? Give him something that makes his skin crawl.â
The jet goes silent as itâs clear he is contemplating your idea.Â
âA professor implies mentorship. Influence.âÂ
âAnd the implication that I was dazzled,â You add lightly, âBy your mind. Your status. Your power.âÂ
The silence stretches back over the jet.Â
âThat makes you uncomfortable.â You observe.Â
He pinches the bridge of his nose, again, âIt complicates the dynamic.âÂ
âThatâs the point.â
He stares for a long moment, âFine.âÂ
You grin, âGreat! So, how did we meet?â
âA conference.âÂ
âBoring. Try again.âÂ
He sighs, âGuest lecture. You were assisting with event coordination.âÂ
âOoh, I love that!â You agree, âI spilled coffee on you.âÂ
âYou did not.âÂ
âI absolutely did. You were very patient about it. Very kind. I thought you were intimidating.â
Hotchâs lips twitch into a smile for a split second before he could correct it . For a split second, you saw it.Â
âAnd then,â You continue, âyou asked me to dinner. Which I declined. Twice.â
âWhy twice?âÂ
âBecause it makes you chase.â You answer obviously, âAnd because neighbors love that kind of story.âÂ
Hotch closes his file, âYouâve done this before.âÂ
âSomething tells me you really didnât look at my resume all the times Straus sent it back when I was brought on.â
Rossi leans in closer to Hotch, âShe did this for a year for the FBI. It was prior to the hostage negotiation.âÂ
You watch the realization and curiosity pass over his face. He hadnât looked into you much at all. There wasnât much desire after Straus insisted upon you.Â
The jet began to descend shortly after that. By the time you guys touchdown, the local office had coordinated everything. A house at the end of a cul-de-sac in the middle of Coyote Springs. Clean title. Plausible history. A U-Haul full of furniture staged to look like it was from a loving family.Â
As soon as you both stepped onto the tarmac, you slid your hand into Hotchâs. Walking over to the small public airport rather than the waiting black SUVs with the rest of the team. Hotch froze for a half second.Â
âBreathe. Like you like me.â
âI donât-â
âIn character.â You correct yourself, âIt's game on.â
Realistically the unsub could be anyone. Which is why they werenât afforded with the luxury of riding with the rest of the team. The show has begun.Â
You keep your posture relaxed, smiling brightly. By the time Hotch parks the U-Haul in the driveway, three neighbors were already watching from their front porches.Â
âShowtime.â You give Hotch one last smile before hopping out of the truck.Â
You make your way around to his side, wrapping both arms around his waist and pressing a kiss to his cheek. You look at the house in front of you both. He stiffened again, then recovered. He slips an arm around your shoulders.
âThere you go.â You whisper, âProfessor Hayes.âÂ
He glances down at you, âYouâre enjoying this.âÂ
âImmensely.â You tease.Â
They began unloading the truck under several curious eyes. You laugh loudly at his dry comments. Leaning into him. Stolen touches and passes. Selling the lie with ease.Â
âNewlyweds?â A voice calls out.
You turn to see a woman from two houses down. You answer without skipping a beat, âSix months!âÂ
Hotch blinks, looking back down at you.Â
You tip your head forward before Hotch can flinch. Ripping off the bandaid. You knew he would tense if you didnât catch him off guard. Heâs still trying to protect you. You can feel the hesitation. Your lips are soft on his. Convincing. He relaxes into it.
When you pull back, the woman waves before heading inside. You look at Hotch, his eyes still on you.Â
âRelax.â You place a hand on his chest, âYouâre doing great.âÂ
His voice is low, âYou donât hesitate.âÂ
You pull him down for a hug, whispering in his ear, âNeither does our unsub. We canât afford to.âÂ
You press another kiss to his cheek, grabbing another box out of the back of the truck and hauling it inside. Hotch stood for another second before grabbing something himself. He was beginning to have the feeling that this cover was going to test more than just his professionalism.Â
-
The surveillance van arrives a couple hours after they had returned the U-Haul. It pulls into their corner of Coyote Springs under the guise of a local internet provider. Uniforms are convincing, and plenty of equipment inside.Â
Garcia is already online and active before Morgan can put it in park. The cameras in the house are connected now. Her screens fill with all different angles. Street coverage. Door sensors. Motion alerts.Â
She hums in their earpieces, âFor the record, the neighbors clocked you as âvery affectionateâ within twelve minutes of you pulling in the driveway. Linda from two doors down texted her sister Sharon about you.âÂ
You arch your brow, âWhatâd she say?â
You can practically hear Garciaâs grin, âQuote âThe new wife is gorgeous and very young. Heâs either lucky or stupid'."
âIâll take it.â You hold up your mug of coffee in mock salute.
Word spreads fast in this neighborhood.Â
The team backs off for a while, letting them get settled together. Leaving you in a house that grows quieter and quieter. Heavier.
You open the fridge and take a peek inside, âWe should establish routines.â you say, practical as ever, âFood. Morning patterns. Something that feels lived in.âÂ
Hotch nods, âIâll take mornings. Coffee. The paper.â
âI donât do early.â You decide immediately, âBut Iâll fake it if I have to.âÂ
He glances at you, something like amusement flashing across his face before he hides it. âNoted.âÂ
âI can handle dinner.â You decide, âWhat kind of trophy would I be without something warm on the table for you?â
You make a face at him that reveals your true feelings about that role you're playing. You still need to establish how much the mask stays on inside. You know the unsub was watching his victims, but not how. You start pulling ingredients and getting things ready on the stove.
âI can help.â He gets up from the counter, eager to wipe the sour look from your face.Â
âRespectfully, you moved us in today. You should shower.â
The way your grin lights up your face, turning back to the stove top without a care in the world, makes Hotch freeze. His heart skips a full beat. It already feels so domestic. You catch it and turn back, taking a half step closer to him.Â
âDonât forget, Iâm your hot twenty-six year old wife. Act like it.â You press a kiss to his cheek before he can protest. Now you actually focus on the stove, eventually hearing his steps take him away from the room.Â
By the time Hotch is done with his needed shower, he can smell the food coming from downstairs. Spaghetti. Heâs impressed that youâve even set the table. Creating the fantasy. Creating his illusion. You set down his plate at the end of the table, and you take the seat closest to his on the right.Â
âIf weâre too distant we stand out, and now that weâre here-â Hotch clears his throat, âYouâre right. I need to act like it. At any point now the unsub could be watching us.âÂ
He smiles as if he hadnât said something so horrifying. The place had already been swept for bugs, and now they had eyes on them. Now they would have to wait and see if the unsub was watching them too.Â
âIâm glad youâre officially on board.â You grin, placing your hand in his.
You guys both practically drag your feet cleaning up from dinner. Avoiding the bedroom. The last line to cross.Â
The room has been staged well, itâs a pretty room. A large bed right in the middle of it. Hotch pauses just behind you in the doorway, âWe can take turns on the couch.âÂ
You shake your head immediately, âNo. Couples like us donât do that.âÂ
He exhales slowly, âUnderstood.âÂ
You leave him in the bathroom and take your bag to the bathroom. You change quickly and then open the door back up while you take off your makeup and brush your teeth. After spitting in the sink, you look up in the mirror to see Aaron walking in. Heâs changed into long pajama pants and a black t-shirt.Â
You were hoping if you were fast enough, Hotch would be in bed with the lights off by the time you came out. You blush when you notice him taking in your cover wardrobe. Youâre supposed to be a young hot wife, that means little for the pajama department.Â
He begins brushing his teeth while you do your skincare. The silence stretching painfully rather than peacefully is the only clue that this isnât real.Â
Youâre nearly done by the time Hotch leaves and heads back to the bedroom. You follow after turning off the lights and pull back the covers. Total darkness and silence.Â
You lie on your back, your hands folded over your stomach, âNight, Hotch.âÂ
âGoodnight.âÂ
Neither of you sleep very well. He stares at the opposite wall. Plagued by listening to your soft breaths while you sleep. Morning comes too fast. Heâs already up by the time your eyelids pull open.Â
You pad into the kitchen to see a pot of coffee on, Hotch manning the stove. He still has on his pajamas, his hair disheveled from sleep. Youâre surprised he didnât fix it first thing. But, this isnât really him.Â
âMorning, professor.â Your voice lazy from sleep.Â
He freezes for half a second.
Then recovers, âSleep well?â
You smile, taking steps closer to him. He reaches out an arm to wrap around your shoulders. The food smells good.Â
âLike a dream.â You lie. He knows.Â
You wrap your arms around his waist while you both sway together. Youâd be ashamed to admit it once you were more awake, but you lean your weight against him to support.Â
By noon, youâre laying out by the pool. The bikini is not subtle. It isnât meant to be.Â
Garcia groans over the comms you can all hear again, âThis seems deeply unfair.â
âTell me about it.â Emily whined.Â
Hotch watches from inside, his jaw tight, posture rigid. He knows exactly what you are doing and why it works. Heâs almost alarmed at the pace you could set for the unsub.Â
Neighbors slow as they pass.Â
A man across the street checks his mail. Twice.Â
You donât look at any of them. You keep your sunglasses on, body relaxed and unconcerned.Â
Itâs bait.Â
And itâs effective.Â
Hotchâs eyes finally snap up from your figure when he sees someone approach the fence. A woman smiling brightly and waving you over. You get up from your lounge chair and walk over to her.
âHi! Iâm Linda. Weâre having a block party on Friday, and I thought weâd invite the new couple!âÂ
You smile, all warmth and charm, âIsnât that sweet!â
Hotch steps out the back patio door and walks over to join you. His arm wraps around your lower back so his hand can find home on your hip. Linda notices. Everyone does.Â
âAaron.â He extends his other hand to shake Lindaâs.Â
Itâs clear Linda is trying to hide her gaze on their PDA. She stutters out the time while focusing on your hand placed on Hotchâs warm chest. The rock the FBI provided glimmering brightly on your ring finger. The sun continues to beat down, Hotch very aware of how youâre all skin right now. Heâs only touching bare skin. He vaguely hears you ask if you should bring anything. He misses the response.Â
âLovely.â She waves, âWeâll see you then!â
Linda walks away, you wave goodbye as she walks back to her house.Â
âSo, that's what it takes to get you to come outside?â You turn, Hotchâs hold still on you, âLinda?â
âWhat-â
âI mean, Iâve been out here for how long, Garcia?â
His hand tightens again, not expecting you to circle the team back in. He forgot their eyes and ears are on everything.
âForty-five minutes.â She answers.Â
âDisappointing.â You whisper, it fans over his face.Â
âIâll work on it.âÂ
He leans down before you can pull another stunt, he presses a kiss to your brow.Â
-
Later Emily and Morgan come over under the guise of friends bringing a housewarming gift. They welcome them both in and accept the wine with hugs. They gather together in the kitchen, everyoneâs face all smiles but Emilyâs tone tells another story.Â
âI think weâve got to work on being what the unsub is looking for.â She reminds, âYou both need to work on being closer. Physically.â
Morgan nods, âSheâs right. The profile says entitlement. Ownership. A guy who thinks heâs won.âÂ
âYou donât protect, Y/n. You flaunt her.âÂ
Hotchâs jaw tightens, âThatâs not-â
âThatâs the role,â She cuts in, âA man who would absolutely brag about locking down another wife half the age of the last one.âÂ
Emily is exaggerating obviously, but she makes her point clear.Â
âIâm good, Hotch.â You smile, wrapping your hand around his arm and pulling him closer, âIâm not fragile.âÂ
He exhales slowly. Once. Controlled.Â
âUnderstood.âÂ
The shift is nearly immediate. You can feel it. He changes how he stands. How close he is. How his hand settles on your waist when you pass him in the kitchen. Unapologetic.Â
An arm draped over her shoulder as they sit on the front porch enjoying the summer night, the sky beginning to darken. Morgan and Emily left a little bit ago, leaving them alone again. This time you claim each other's space.Â
A neighbor you havenât met jogs by on a late run, waving to them as she passes. Lindaâs husband takes out the trash, putting it at the end of their driveway. A group of kids pass through on their bikes, loud yells and laughter.Â
Lots of activity in this neighborhood. Lots of eyes. You and Hotch are putting yourselves in full view.Â
âYou good?â You ask quietly.Â
âYes,â He answers, âAre you?â
You study him, âIâve played worse roles than this.â
His mouth tightens, âThat doesnât make it easier.âÂ
âNo, but it gets the job done.âÂ
You reach up to card your hands through his hair. Running along the side, pushing it back.Â
âUhh, guys?â Garcia chimes in the earpiece. You both keep faces neutral.Â
âOne of the exterior cameras just changed angles.âÂ
You still. Hotch does too. Youâre not sure you would be able to tell if you werenât practically in his lap right now.Â
Inside the van, Rossi leans closer to the screen. âDid we do that?â
Garcia typing away furiously.Â
âNo. And the system didnât flag it either.âÂ
Emily frowns, âCan someone access it remotely?â
Garcia hesitates before answering.Â
âIf they had administration credentials they would have remote access.âÂ
âSo, the unsub is watching right now?â You ask, eyes still on Aaron.Â
âI would assume so since he adjusted the exterior to include you both in frame.â
âLetâs give him a show.âÂ
You want to pull Aaron to you, but you know he needs to push this. He is the pursuer. Your hand is still in his hair when he leans down to connect your lips again. You donât give him the chance to cut it short, leaning into him.Â
He opens his mouth wider to deepen the kiss, you sit up against him. Throwing one leg over his lap, practically indecent for the front yard.Â
âTake me to bed.â Your words are pressed against his lips.Â
Hotch stiffens under you for a second. His eyes wide, before you give a small nod. He picks you up from his lap, carrying you into the house. You let him set you down and pull him up the stairs by the collar of his shirt. Still full of smiles and teasing. Aaron corners you against a wall in the hallway, pressing hot kisses down your neck.
You push back from him, taking his hand and pulling him into the bedroom and shut the door. The second the door shuts, you both let go, but are still out of breath. Hotch paces a few feet away from you. The bedroom is one of the few places they didnât put a camera.Â
âGarcia, did any other angles in the house change? Any interior cameras?â Your voice sounds a lot more calm and clear than you feel.Â
âUm,â She clears her throat, obviously still reeling from everything she just witnessed. âUh-I-uh it looks like he has. The hallway is angled more in the bedroom than it was when it was installed. I think I can see if heâs watching.â
Thereâs a long pause while she works before she comes back on, âWait, yes! Heâs online. Heâs still active on the hall camera. Iâm guessing heâs waiting for the afterparty.âÂ
Emily nods, âHeâs watching for something. He wants to know if they fit his needs.âÂ
Inside, the performance continues. You mess up your hair, Hotchâs to be fair already was. You change out of the clothes you had on before and opt for just one of Aaronâs law t-shirts. It feels right. Puts a little pressure on that authority insecurity.Â
âIs he still watching?â You ask Garcia.Â
âMhm.â
You open the door and casually skip down the stairs to the kitchen to get a glass of water. You're still flushed from the couch make out. Didn't have to fake that.
âBabygirl, youâre a genius.â Morgan claps.Â
It only needs to give the illusion they need. Just enough to piss him off.Â
-
You made brownies for the block party. Aaron had to run out to the store, leaving an opening for the unsub to approach as well. They donât know his true patterns and if heâs confident enough to approach them both at once.Â
All morning there is activity out in the street. People are setting up tables, music, and food. It looks like they donât do anything small here in Coyote Springs. You picked out the perfect summer sun dress, and curled your hair and leaving it down simply. Itâs short enough to put your legs on display.Â
âSafe choice,â Hotch nods, looking at the tray covered in foil.Â
Safe to comment on the food, not the dress.
You smile up at him, âPeople trust baked goods.âÂ
He opens the door for you both to walk out, and itâs already full. The party is already in full swing. People everywhere. Children running around. The smell of the grill takes over.Â
Too many faces.Â
You immediately feel your posture sag a little trying to keep track of everyoneâs expressions while walking through. You keep one hand on the tray and the other curled possessively around Aaronâs bicep. You let him guide you around, introducing yourselves.Â
He leans down to press the occasional kiss to your lips, temple, brow. Anything to hear your low laugh. You both look inseparable.Â
From the street, itâs enviable.
From the cameras, heâs raging.Â
âWeâve got a lot of eyes.â Garcia says into the earpiece.Â
JJ watches over the crowd, âHeâs here. He wouldnât pass up this opportunity.âÂ
You move slowly. Deliberately. Introductions begin to blur. Retirees, young families, couples whoâve lived here twenty years. Kids continue to race around playing. Teens hang back in groups, too cool to really participate. You laugh easily, leaning into Hotch. You even let him speak over you once or twice.
You both stop near Linda, who is holding court beside the grill and a whole table of food.Â
âOh! You made it,â Linda says brightly. âAnd you brought something.â
âBrownies,â You smile. âI hope thatâs okay.â
Linda takes the tray. âOh, people will love you.â
Her gaze flicks to Hotch. âYouâre a lucky man.â
Hotch smiles wide, proud, exactly the wrong way.
âI know,â he says. âI really do.â
The reaction is instant. Not from Linda.
From just behind her.
A boy, sixteen maybe seventeen goes still.
Too still.
You can feel pressure between your shoulder blades. Hotch squeezes your hand, he saw it too.Â
âOh, where are my manners!â Linda sighs, âMeet my family. This is my husband Bill, and my son Matthew.âÂ
She then turns where the other boy still watches.
âAnd this is my sister Sharon and her son Toby. They live just a couple streets down.âÂ
Toby is tall, a little lanky. He wears a black hoodie despite the heat. He stands half in the shadow of a tree, his eyes wonât meet yours. Instead theyâre on Hotch. Specifically where his hand is glued to your hip possessively. You shift closer and his grip bruises, Tobyâs jaw tightens.Â
You turn to speak over Aaronâs shoulder so they wonât notice what you ask Garcia.Â
âGarcia, what do we know on Sharon and her son?â
Thereâs a pause. You turn back your attention to Linda and Sharon, waiting for her chipper voice to come on the earpiece.Â
âLet me see what I can find!â She eagerly begins typing. They had to move the surveillance van a couple streets down for the block party. It would be curious for them to be parked there with all the homeowners having a party together.Â
You keep smiling and turn your attention to Sharon and her son who hovers behind.Â
âSo, how long have you guys lived here?â
âAll of his life.â Sharon answers, smiling softly at him.Â
âMust be hard,â You reply gently, âwatching things change. New people are moving in, although I hope weâre welcomed!â
Everyone laughs at your comment, except for Toby. His gaze has yet to leave Hotchâs touch.Â
Sharp. Hurt. Furious.Â
Hotch squeezes a warning.Â
His eyes flick up to your face for the first time.Â
You excuse yourself from the group to refill both of your drinks. When you return, you immediately slide onto Hotchâs lap. You dive back into conversation totally unphased, but in your peripheral you can see Tobyâs hands clenching.
Hotch makes sure to brag about his job, about you, about how good his life is now. Toby is locked in with his full attention. Every laugh from you is a needle. Every kiss gasoline. Building.
âIâve got something juicy,â Garcia jumps back in, âSharon was just divorced from Tobyâs father last March. They had been married for twenty-two years, but he moved out and left. And then six weeks ago it looks like he was re-married.âÂ
âRight when the killings started.â Emily reminds.Â
âIt get better-or worse, I donât know which is-what way it-âÂ
âGarcia.â
âHe has been teaching the girls college soccer team almost as long as they were married. His new wife? She just graduated from the team last year. Can you spell slimy?â
Garcia gags over the earpiece nearly making you wince and yank it out of your ear.Â
âSheâs twenty-four, heâs fourty-nine.âÂ
Bingo.Â
You turn to look over Hotchâs shoulder to see Tobyâs expression, only to find him missing. Lindaâs son is gone now too.Â
âDoes anyone have eyes on him?â
No answer.Â
You both thank people as youâre saying goodbye. Smiles. Keep the act flawless.Â
The house feels wrong the second your foot crosses the threshold. Hotchâs hand moves instinctively toward his weapon and stops. Static takes over the earpiece.
-
Back in the surveillance van, the team waits anxiously. Re-watching footage to see if they can spot him disappearing. Eerie silence from the couple undercover. Garcia watches the door shut and suddenly the screens turn to pixels, static playing over the speakers.
âWhat the hell is that?â Morgan yells.Â
âI donât know! Something is blocking the signal.â Garcia types furiously.Â
âWeâve got to go in now.â Morgan grabs his vest and his gun.
âIf heâs not with them, this will blow their cover. Weâll scare him away.â Rossi adds.Â
âIt wonât matter if theyâre dead. Toby is the unsub, Iâm sure of it.âÂ
-
Toby is standing in the living room, holding a gun he shouldnât know how to handle. And itâs aimed right at you both. His hands are shaking. Your hand tightens around Aaronâs arm.
âShut the door!â He yells, you both slowly step the rest of the way into the house and shut the door.Â
His face is pale, eyes wide, and breathing way too fast.Â
He raises the gun closer to them, âUpstairs. Now.â
Hotch manages to keep himself placed between you and the gun as he follows you both to the bedroom. Every step is deliberate, intentionally trying to put you in the least amount of harm.
âOn your knees.âÂ
Neither of them hesitates. Neither of you tries to reach for your weapon. Yet.Â
Hotchâs shoulders brush with yours. Toby paces in front of you, waving the gun wildly in their direction the entire time.Â
âYou think youâre better than everyone!â He yells, âYou think itâs okay to take whatever you want.â
You tilt your head slightly, âWhat did he take from you?âÂ
You try to remind that Hotch is not his father, although with the anger in his eyes youâre not sure he can tell. His pacing stutters.
âYou watch people like us?â You continue, âYou think youâre correcting something?â
âCorrecting what heâs taking!â He jabs the gun at Hotchâs chest. You feel the air get knocked out of your lungs.Â
âCorrecting my theft of youth?â
Your words from the beginning of the case now echo with Hotchâs voice. Toby freezes.Â
âThatâs what he did,â Tobyâs voice growing hoarse, âHe took her youth. He took our family and replaced it with something younger. Easier.â
Hotch swallows when Toby turns his focus onto you. He lets the barrel of the gun slide across your collarbone.Â
âItâs despicable. This is the same thing.â He gestures between you two.
You hold his gaze, âI chose him. He didnât take anything from me.â
Your voice softens, âAnd I donât regret it.âÂ
The truth in your voice is unmistakable. Hotch feels it like a shockwave. An earthquake.Â
âYou donât want to kill us.â You voice gentle, calming the room, âYou want someone to admit what happened to you was wrong. That it was fucked up.âÂ
Tobyâs hands shake more, his eyes fill.Â
âHe didnât even talk to me about it. He just moved out.âÂ
You nod, âDonât you want it to stop hurting?â
His head bobs.Â
âThen put the gun down.â
He hesitates.Â
Hotch keeps his voice low and steady. Using his dad voice, âYouâre not a monster. Youâre a kid that got left behind.â
The gun lowers. Just enough. You reach forward and take the gun from his grasp and pass it back to Hotch immediately. You kneel beside him while he cries. Morgan breaks through the door, armed and ready.Â
âItâs okay, weâre all safe now.âÂ
Red and blue lights take over the room flashing in from the window. Morgan takes Toby down to the cars to bring him into the station. An ambulance. Police. Statements. Protocols.Â
-
The team gathers in the living room to discuss everything that just unfolded and establishing a time to meet at the jet.
âSharon works for CPI Security. Thatâs how Toby was able to access the homes and the cameras. He was using her devices.â Garcia explains their total blackout on seeing and hearing them. Toby was smarter than they had thought. Thatâs how he was without a trace. The team gives them a couple looks, quiet comments about their act while they try to wrap things up.
âEnough!â You shout, âI would like to shower and then get on a plane and go home! Is that too much to ask for?âÂ
Rossi leaves to go get one of the SUVS so they can head to the airport. It would be a late night flight home. You and Aaron are left with a few officers downstairs taking pictures and taking statements while you both pack up your belongings.Â
âWell, I suppose I will have to give this back to evidence.â You sigh, holding up the rock on your ring finger to the light with a chuckle.Â
âYeah, Iâm sure thatâll take some getting used to. Youâll feel lighter.âÂ
You roll your eyes, putting your toiletries away, looking at him in the mirror.Â
Leaning your hip against the counter you look up at him, soft now and unguarded. âYou were very convincing. You stepped it up.â
He matches your lean, a step closer.Â
âYou were extraordinary from the beginning.â
The smile on your face shifts into something real, âYou used my words back there.âÂ
âI know.â He says, âI know what they mean to you.â
A beat passes. You swallow, his eyes follow down your throat. One he has kissed numerous times now.Â
âDo you regret it?â he asks.Â
You shake your head without hesitation, âNot even a little.âÂ
Hotch reaches out, slowly. Deliberate. He tucks a strand of hair behind your ear. The touch is warm. Bare. Uncharacteristically gentle.Â
âNeither do I.âÂ
-
The jet hums as it cuts through the dark sky. Hotch sits at the table with a file open in front of him that he is definitely not reading. You took the same seat across from him as usual. Emily and Rossi join the table, Morgan and Garcia sit on the couch facing them with wide grins.Â
For the first six minutes of the flight, no one says a thing.Â
âSo,â Morgan starts far too casually, âWe gonna talk about the kissing, or are we pretending none of that ever happened?â
You close your eyes.
Hotch exhales through his nose.Â
JJ doesnât even look up from her tablet, âI witnessed at least nine when I was on cams.â
Garcia gasps, âIâve got so many screenshots-
âGarcia.â Hotch warns.
You groan, âOh my god.âÂ
Rossi smiles into his coffee, âYou know, Iâve been undercover a lot. But Iâve never seen Hotch commit like that.âÂ
Morgan grins, âMy boss went from âdonât touch meâ to âthis is my wife, donât even breathe in her directionâ in twenty-four hours.âÂ
Hotch clears his throat, âFocus.â
âSir,â Emily smiles, âYou grabbed her waist every time someone looked at her for more than two seconds.âÂ
âThat was tactical.â
You snort loudly before you can even stop it.Â
Morgan points immediately, âSee! She knew it!â
Garciaâs cuts in, âAnd can we discuss the wardrobe?â
You straighten in your seat, âGarcia-â
âThe bikini,â She barrels on, âThe sundress. The backless sundress. The way you were charming everyone and-â
âGarcia!â You say both mortified and laughing.
JJ smiles, âTo be fair, it worked. He didnât stand a chance.âÂ
âHotch or Toby?â Rossi asks with a jab.Â
Hotchâs ears turn red.Â
âWell, technically Y/n is closer in age to Toby than she is to Hotch.â Reid interjects.Â
âPlease, donât ever remind me of that again.â You shake your head, a sour look on your face.
âI would also not like to be reminded of that.â Hotch agrees.Â
Rossi raises his brow still looking at Hotch.Â
âIt was part of the profile.â He reminds.Â
Impossibly so, Rossiâs brow aims higher at Aaronâs answer, âYou told three different men you were âvery luckyâ and ânot stupid enough to mess this upâ.â
Silence.Â
Your lips twitch with a smile as you look over to him, âYou did?â
His jaw tightens, âThat⌠may have come up.â
Morgan outright laughs, âBoss, you were bragging.â
You cover your face with one hand, âI can never show my face in Arizona again.âÂ
âYou absolutely can,â Emily disagrees, âYou own that cul-de-sac now. Whatever you two were doing, it sold and it worked.â
Reid nods, âYeah, no notes. Except, next time? I want hazard pay for having to watch all that.â
"Me on the other hand, " Garcia grins wickedly, "I saved it all!"
âYouâre welcome, you pervs!âÂ
You toss a harmless handful of plane popcorn at them, rolling your eyes. Thereâs an unguarded and warm smile on your face that makes Hotch shake his head watching it all unfold.Â
Hours later itâs early morning on the east coast when they finally land on the tarmac.Â
âDebrief tomorrow at 9AM.â Hotch says, âGet some rest.âÂ
The team disperses, still chuckling and yawning as they walk to their cars. The cabin is quiet as you lean back in your seat while Hotch packs up his briefcase.Â
âYou think any of them bought it?â You ask, a soft smile on your face. Honest and open.Â
He flashes you his rare smile. The one usually saved for you and Jack on the weekends.
âProbably not.â
extra of the team finding out here!
an// all too aware of the fact that itâs been almost two years since iâve written for Hotch, but I am obsessed all over again i fear. i had so much fun writing for him again!
ŕ§× × synopsis ⎠You get kidnapped and branded by the joker on christmas. The bat-family sees Jason unravel.
word cnt. 14.6k
cw âşâşâşâş torture, branding, suicidal language, violence, blood, gore
Something is wrong.
Jason feels it like a pressure changeâsubtle, almost politeâbut it crawls under his helmet and settles behind his eyes. It hasnât clicked, not cleanly. Not yet. He hasnât asked. Hasnât said a word through the harbor sweep, through the cold iron stink of saltwater and oil and Christmas rot. A small job. The kind that should feel easy. The kind that still manages to choke the air out of his lungs anyway.
Everyoneâs moving like the night might shatter if they stop.
Tim keeps choosing his words too carefully, syllables slowed and smoothed like heâs sanding down sharp edges. Dickâs doing that thing where he smiles first and speaks secondâbut the timingâs off, the warmth a fraction too late, like a recording lagging behind the video. Damian watches Jason more than the perimeter, eyes sharp, calculating, guarded. Stephanie hasnât joked once. Not even a cheap jab to him, not even under her breath. That alone feels wrong enough to tilt the world sideways.
Bruce didnât come.
That absence is loud. A hollow where a presence should be, echoing through comms and instinct alike. The Cave, heâd said. As if that explained anything. As if Bruce ever sits things out without a reason that claws.
Cassandra says nothingâbut sheâs closer. Close enough that Jason can feel her awareness like static along his spine. When the group splits, she falls into step beside him without discussion, without a glance. Just there. Solid. Protective in a way that feels less like trust and more like vigilance. As if sheâs guarding him.
Thatâs when unease really sinks its teeth in.
Bruce didnât need all of them.
Didnât need six sets of boots scraping concrete, six heartbeats crowding the same dark. Dick alone couldâve dismantled this whole thing with half the effort. Hell, Jason himself couldâve wrapped it up fast and bloody and been home already. Instead, theyâre stacked together, overlapping, slowing each other down like theyâre afraid to let him out of their sight.
He agreed because no one argued about his presence. Because no one questioned whether he was needed. Because the silence around that decision felt intentional.
That shouldâve been his first real warning.
Between two groups of thugs, he had ducked behind a row of shipping containers, Gothamâs lights bleeding gold across the black water. He had pulled out his phone and called you, already rehearsing the apology in his head. Late for presents. Again. Youâd tease him, pretend to scold, maybe force him to wrap some gifts for your co-workers.Â
You didn't answer.
Probably a bath, he told himself. Youâd mentioned one. Candles. The fancy bath salts you bought. Something soft to push the cold out of your bones. The thought settles him, briefly. He sends a text insteadâshort, careful. An apology. An I love you so much that he doesnât overthink, because with you, he never has to.
You always know what he means.
The phone stays quiet in his pocket.
No buzz. No vibration brushing against his thigh like it usually does, grounding him, tethering him back to something warm and real. He told himself itâs nothing. That youâre relaxed, distracted, asleep. That the night is just heavy, that Gotham is doing what Gotham always doesâmaking ghosts out of shadows and dread out of coincidence.
Still.
When he looks back at the others, he notices the way Dick avoids his eyes now. The way Timâs gaze flicks to Jasonâs pocket and away again. The way Damianâs jaw tightens when Jason shifts his weight, like heâs bracing for impact. Cassandra meets his eyes onceâjust onceâand thereâs something there that twists low and sharp in his chest. Not fear. Not exactly.
Knowing. Jason doesnât ask. He doesnât press.
But the harbor feels too quiet, the night stretched thin and listening, and for the first time since he sent that text, a cold, irrational thought curls in his gutâ
That whatever is wrong didnât start here.
And that somewhere far from the water, far from the mission, something precious has already slipped out of reach.
âThat was the last of them,â Jason says, voice rough through the helmet, as Tim finishes cinching zip-ties around the final goon and anchors him to a rust-flaked shipping container. The plastic bites down with a sharp click that echoes too loudly across the concrete. The man mumbled insanities through spit.
The harbor exhales around themâcold wind off the water, carrying brine and diesel and something rotten thatâs been sitting too long. Sodium lights flicker overhead, casting everything in jaundiced gold and long, distorted shadows that stretch and tangle at their feet. The concrete is damp beneath Jasonâs boots, slick with mist and old oil, the kind of surface that never really dries no matter how many âsunnyâ days Gotham pretends to have.
âWe should do another check around the harbor,â Dick says.
Heâs already kneeling, already breaking the man's phone in half with practiced efficiency, grinding it into the concrete with his heel until the screen spider webs and dies. He doesnât look up when he says it. Doesnât grin. Doesnât even sound casual about it.
Jason lifts an eyebrow, slow, deliberate. His gaze slides to Damian automaticallyâbecause Damian is usually the first to shoot an idea like that down, sharp and impatient and blunt as a blade.
Instead, Damian just mutters, âTim could be wrong.â
Mumbles it. Like heâs afraid the words might carry.
That alone sends a small, unpleasant chill up Jasonâs spine.
Tim doesnât argue. Doesnât bristle. He straightens from the goon and dusts his gloves together, eyes flickingânot to Jasonâbut to Stephanie. The movement is quick, practiced, like muscle memory.
âDo you want to take the gates with me?â Tim says, too smooth. Too rehearsed. âJason and Dick could go along theââ
âWhat?â Jason cuts in before he can finish, blinking once. âYou two were perched on the gates the entire op. Whatâre you talking about?â
The wind gusts harder, rattling loose chains and setting a tarp snapping somewhere down the dock. Water slaps against concrete pylons in a slow, hollow rhythm.Â
Jason suddenly feels like the sound is counting something down.
âIt wouldnât hurt to double-check,â Tim says, rising to his feet.
He still wonât meet Jasonâs eyes.
Jasonâs jaw tightens. He shifts his weight, the concrete cold and unforgiving through the thinning soles of his boots, and for a split second his mind driftsâunbiddenâto you. To the warmth of your kitchen lights. To the way youâd probably be halfway through setting out plates by now, humming something low and off-key, waiting for him in that way that makes him want to claw his soul out and hand it over to you.Â
The thought lands soft, intimate, groundingâand then slips through his fingers when he remembers his phone, silent and heavy in his pocket.
ââŚYou guys donât need me for that,â Jason says, firmer now. Thereâs an edge to it, something protective and stubborn. He already has plans. A timeline. A promise he intends to keep. âSeriously. If you want to sweep again, even one person couldââ
Dick finally looks up.
Itâs just a glance, quick and loaded, the kind Jasonâs learned to read over a lifetime of almosts and unsaids. Cassandra shifts closer at the same moment, her shoulder nearly brushing his, her presence steady and deliberate. Jason doesn't think she's ever willingly touched him in his life. Stephanie opens her mouth like sheâs about to say somethingâanythingâthen closes it again.
The harbor feels tighter suddenly. Smaller. Like the stacks of containers have leaned in, hemming them closer, their corrugated sides looming like silent witnesses. The wind cuts sharper off the water, needling through the seams of Jasonâs jacket, and somewhere deep in his chest, that pressure builds again.
Jason turns fully to Damian.
âKid, I swear to God, tell me whatââ
Damian snaps at the exact same moment Cassandra moves. Her hand closes around Jasonâs shoulder, firm and sudden, fingers digging in through armor like sheâs trying to anchor him to the concrete before he does something irreversible. The contact is intimate in a way that feels wrong, alarmed.
âHow the hell should I know? They didn't tell meââ Damian bites back, voice sharp, flaring too fast, too hot.
âDamian!â Dick hisses, the sound cutting through the night like a blade dragged too quickly from its sheath. Heâs already moving, stepping between them without quite committing to either side, hands up in a placating gesture that lands closer to panic than calm. He turns to Jason almost immediately, words tumbling over each other. âCome on, dude, letâs just go check the security towers andââ
âThatâs going to take another hour,â Jason cuts in.
The words come out flat, but thereâs steel underneath. He shrugs Cassandraâs hand offânot rough, but finalâand reaches into his pocket. The harbor lights blur for a second as his fingers close around his phone, the familiar shape of something that connects him to you grounding him. Itâs 10:20. He knows that without looking but checks anyway. Heâs been counting the minutes since the mission dragged past its supposed end.
âI had plans,â he says, quieter now, but more dangerous for it. âLet me at leastââ
The batarang whistles through the air.
Jason barely has time to register the movementâDamianâs arm snapping forward, wrist precise, expression tight and furiousâbefore metal slams into his hand. The impact jars up his arm, sharp and biting, and the phone slips free, spinning once before it hits the concrete.
Crack.
The screen fractures instantly, a spiderweb of dead glass blooming beneath the sodium lights before the device skids to a stop near Jasonâs boot. The harbor seems to hold its breath. Even the wind falters, the waterâs slap against the pylons momentarily muted, as if the night itself is listening.
Jason stares down at it.
At the dark screen. On the way his reflection breaks apart in the shattered glass.
Jasonâs gaze lifts slowly from the ruin at his feet.
It settles on Dick.
âCall Bruce.â
The words arenât loud. They donât need to be. They cut anywayâclean, controlled, edged with something thatâs starting to slip. Dick falters under it, hand coming up to rub at the back of his neck, eyes flicking anywhere but Jasonâs face. The harbor lights stutter overhead, one of them buzzing like itâs about to give out, bathing Dick in a sickly gold that makes him look younger.Â
Guilty.
âWhat, you gonna tattle?â Dick says, trying for levity and missing it by miles. His laugh lands wrong, brittle against the cold. âCâmon, Damian's just in a mood. I was going to surprise you with burgers but I thought the kid would spill. Iâll buy you a new phone, okay? Justââ
âCall Bruce,â Jason repeats.
This time itâs a hiss, dragged out through clenched teeth, something feral and fraying around the edges. The wind picks up again, slicing between the containers, rattling loose metal and carrying the sharp tang of rain that never quite falls in Gotham. Jason turns his head, slow and deliberate, until his eyes find Cassandra.
She hasnât moved. Sheâs watching him like sheâs afraid he might break.
ââŚHeâs busy,â Cass says.
Her voice is barely there. Smaller than usual. Soft enough that Tim, standing a good ten feet away, doesnât hear it at all. The words dissolve into the night almost as soon as they leave her mouth, swallowed by wind and water and distanceâbut Jason hears them. Every syllable.
Busy.
Something inside him tightens, winding down to a thin, dangerous thread.
His hand comes up to his comm without conscious thought. He adjusts it once, fingers steady despite the way his pulse thuds too hard, too fast. The harbor seems to lean in againâthe stacked containers looming like watchful giants, the river below churning black and endless.Â
Gotham breathes around him, damp and unforgiving.
âB,â Jason says.
Sharp. Precise. A single syllable fired into the dark like a flare.
Static answers him. Wind whistling through steel corridors. The distant cry of something alive and miserable echoing off the water. No voice. No correction. No irritation crackling back through the line.
Just silence. It stretches. Pulls thin. Grows teeth.
Jason exhales through his nose, a humorless breath that fogs faintly in the cold air. He thinks of you againâtoo vividly now. The way your voice softens when you say his name. The way you always pick up, even when he thinks you shouldnât. The way silence has never belonged between the two of you.
His jaw locks. Fuck this shit, I should be at home with her.
Jason moves before anyone can stop himâbefore anyone even realizes heâs decided something.
Heâs across the concrete in three long strides, boots splashing through shallow puddles that mirror Gothamâs jaundiced lights in broken pieces. Damian doesnât flinch when Jason grabs his comm. Doesnât pull back. Doesnât protest. That, more than anything, makes Jasonâs teeth grind.
He clicks the emergency signal to the Batcomputerâonce, twice, a break, two clicks hard enough that it hurts his thumbâthen rips the comm free. His helmet follows, clattering against the concrete with a hollow, echoing crack that ricochets between the shipping containers. The sound feels too loud, too exposed. Jason presses the comm to his bare ear, cold metal biting into skin.
No one stops him.
Not Dick. Not Tim. Not Stephanie. Cassandra watches with that same quiet intensity, hands flexing like sheâs bracing for impact. They stand there and let it happen, like this is how it was always meant to goâlike theyâve already accepted that Jason finding out is inevitable, but telling him would be worse. Like this is some twisted test, or penance, or family tradition he never agreed to.
The harbor hums low and restless. Wind slides through steel corridors, rattling chains, carrying the stink of oil and brine and rain-soaked concrete. Gotham feels awake in that way it only does when something bad is already in motion.
âRobin?â Bruceâs voice cuts through the static, sharp and immediate. Too immediate. Thereâs an edge to it Jason hasnât heard in yearsâtight, almost nervous, parental. âRobin, whatâs wrong?â
Jason almost laughs.
Instead, his mouth twists.
âIâm going home, old man,â he hisses, already turning away from Damian. âWhat was this? Ya trying to tire me out, or did you get mind-controlled again? âCause everyone here apparently likes you enough to not tell me the truth.â
âJasonââ
âRed Hood,â Jason snaps, the correction coming fast and mean. He bends, scoops his helmet up by the chin guard, and starts walking toward the exit between the containers where the harbor opens up to the road. âWhat happened to keeping hero names on comms? Or are you the only one allowed to break rules tonight?â
âRed Hood, just give meââ
âItâs a lousy gang!â Jason shouts, voice tearing loose now, bouncing off steel and concrete and dark water. âThey donât even crack the top twenty. Damian couldâve done this shit by himself.â
He doesnât look back, but he knows theyâre following him. He can feel itâthe weight of their footsteps, the way they trail just close enough to intervene if he breaks. Later, itâll hit him why Tim made sure every single goon was double zip-tied, wrists biting white beneath plastic. Insurance.Â
Tim knew Jason would find out.Â
Knew none of them would be coming back to clean this up.
âRed Hoodââ
âMerry Christmas, B,â Jason cuts in, bitter and sharp as broken glass. âPlease donât call.â
âJASONââ
Bruceâs voice snaps through the comm like a gunshot, dragging Jason straight back into another life, another night, another version of himself that answered to that tone. âSheâs in danger. And if you want any chance of seeing her again, get to the Batcaveââ
The line goes dead.
Not static. Not interference.
Bruce cut it himself.
Jason stops, because there's only one person he could be talking about to send all five of them with him.
The harbor seems to lurch, the world tilting just enough to make his balance feel theoretical. The wind howls between the containers, louder now, like Gotham exhaling something foul and satisfied. Water slaps hard against concrete pylons below, relentless, counting seconds Jason no longer owns.
Slowlyâtoo slowlyâhe turns.
He looks at them. At Dickâs pale face. At Timâs clenched jaw. At Damianâs rigid stillness. At Stephanie, eyes bright with unshed panic. At Cassandra, whose gaze is already on him, steady and mournful, like sheâs watching something crack.
They look at him like heâs glass.
Like heâs a bomb theyâre waiting to defuseâor clean up after.
Jason doesnât give them the chance.
âFuck all of you,â he spits, the words coming out broken and small despite his best efforts.
Then he runs.
Out of the harbor. Out of the sodium lights and rust and the weight of too many eyes. Jason runs like Gotham itself is on his heels, boots striking concrete in a brutal rhythm that drowns out thoughtâor tries to. The city stretches around him in jagged silhouettes and wet stone, skyscrapers looming like blackened ribs against a low, churning sky. Clouds hang heavy and swollen, bruised purple and gray, threatening rain they never quite release. Gotham loves the anticipation of pain more than the act itself.
His blood is loud in his ears. Too loud. Every heartbeat punches through his ribs, frantic and unforgiving, as if his body already knows something his mind refuses to accept.
Toward the manor. Toward answers.
Toward the awful, creeping certainty settling into his bones that whatever Gotham has taken this time, it didnât take lightlyâand it didnât take something he can afford to replace.
He takes the shorter way.
Fire escapes. Rooftops slick with mist. Narrow alleys that smell like old rain and older sins. He vaults gaps without slowing, coat snapping behind him like a torn banner, the city blurring into streaks of shadow and light. This route cuts close to your place. Too close. He doesnât consciously choose it; his body does, muscle memory dragging him along a path his heart has memorized better than any map.
And thenâ
Mid-leap, suspended between one rooftop and the next, he sees it.
Your building sits quiet against the skyline, dark in a way it never is. Your lights are off. All of them. The windowsâyour windowsâare shattered, glass glittering weakly under the cityâs glow like fallen stars. The balcony rail is smeared with something darker than shadow.
Blood.
The word doesnât form. Not fully. His brain skids around it, refuses to give it weight. At most, he tells himself, youâre hurt. Something small. A cut. A scrape. A stupid accident that looks worse than it is. Youâll laugh it off when he gets there, scold him for worrying, tell him heâs being dramatic again.
Because youâre untouchable.
Thatâs the rule his mind has always clung to. Gotham can drown him in filth and violence and rot, but youâyouâare clean. Untarnished. Something soft the city hasnât learned how to bruise yet. You exist outside its reach, outside its hunger. Gotham takes things like Jason. It breaks people like him. It doesnât get to put its hands on you.
It canât have you.
Because if youâre hurtâif youâre really hurtâthen everything Jason has built inside himself caves in at once. Every fragile structure, every careful compromise, every promise heâs made to stay standing for you. Thereâs no version of the world where youâre broken and he survives it intact.
He lands hard, barely absorbing the impact before heâs running again, lungs burning, throat raw. The manor rises ahead of him through the trees like a dark monument, windows glowing warm and oblivious against the night. Too slow. The gates are too slow. The doors are too slow.
Jason doesnât bother.
He barrels straight for a ground-floor window and drives his elbow through it without hesitation. Glass explodes inward, sharp and screaming, biting into skin. He doesnât feel itânot reallyâuntil heâs inside, boots skidding onto the polished floor, breath tearing out of him in harsh, uneven pulls.
Blood runs freely down his forearm, drips onto the pale carpet in dark, blooming stains.
It looks wrong there. Violent. Out of place, just like the blood on your balcony.
Jason stares at it for half a second too long, chest heaving, and something in him splinters quietlyâbecause now he knows. The city has already touched you and it has never, not once, let go without breaking something in return.
Jason doesnât slow down in the Cave.
The platform is still lowering when heâs already moving, boots striking metal too hard, too fast, the sound ricocheting off stone and steel. The Batcave yawns around themâvast and echoing, all cold water and colder rock, computer screens throwing pale blue light across jagged walls. The waterfall roars like itâs trying to drown the night itself, a constant, punishing noise that usually steadies him.
Tonight it only sharpens the edges.
Bruce turns at the last possible second. His eyes flick first to Jasonâs face, then to the blood smeared down his arm, dripping steadily onto the pristine metal floor. Bruceâs mouth tightens. Not in anger. In calculation. In fear he refuses to name.
Jason shoves him.
Hard.
Bruceâs back slams into the Batcomputer console, screens rattling, data stuttering for half a heartbeat. A lesser man wouldâve been airborne. Bruce Wayne could have thrown Jason across the Cave without effortâcould have ended this in a clean, controlled second.
He doesnât.
Jason knows he wonât.
âWhere is she,â Jason spits, the words tearing out of him raw and shaking. His hands fist in Bruceâs cape, knuckles white, trembling despite the strength coiled beneath them. The fabric bunches beneath his grip like it might rip if he pulls any harder. âWhere is she?â
Bruce lifts his hands slowly, carefullyânot in surrender, but in containment. Like approaching a live wire. His voice, when he speaks, is measured to the point of pain.
ââŚJason.â
The name alone is an attempt. An anchor. Bruce is already running scenarios, already gauging angles and exits and how much damage Jason could do if this slips another inch. He knows Jasonâs tells. Knows the way his breathing has gone uneven, the way his eyes are too bright, too fixed. Knows this isnât rage yet.
This is terror.
âDonât,â Bruce says quietly. Not commanding. Pleading, buried deep beneath control. âJustâlisten to me.â
Jason laughs once, short and broken, the sound scraping his throat raw. âNo. You donât get to slow this down. You donât get to prepare me.â
Bruce swallows. ââŚJokerââ he begins.
And the world fractures.
The word lands heavy and obscene between them, fouling the air of the cave like poison gas. Joker. The name crawls under Jasonâs armor, past muscle and bone, straight into the place where you live inside him.
Suddenly, youâre not untouchable.
Youâre not the one clean thing Gotham never got its hands on. Not the soft place Jason runs to when the city claws at him too hard. Not the warmth in his bed, the light in his kitchen, the voice that says his name like it belongs to something human.
Youâre not safe.
Youâre not distant.
Youâre not protected by the simple, impossible belief that the worst things in the world know better than to touch you.
Youâre real.
Youâre fragile.
Youâre reachable.
Jasonâs grip tightens without him meaning to, breath hitching violently in his chest. His mind fills with images he refuses to finish formingâbroken glass, blood on pale surfaces, your windows shattered open to the night the same way his chest feels split open now. He thinks of your hands. Your laugh. The way you look at him like heâs something worth keeping.
And nowâ
Now youâre the blood heâs already wearing.
The blood heâs going to feel soaking into his gloves tonight.
Bruce sees it happen. Sees the moment Jason slips past anger and into something far more dangerous. His own heart lurches, sharp and traitorous. Thisâthis is what heâs been afraid of since the second he knew Joker was involved. Not Jason lashing out blindly.
Jason focused.
Emotional.
Unanchored.
âJason,â Bruce says again, softer now, steady as bedrock despite the fear tightening his chest. âI need you to stay with me. I need you here. Because if you go out there like thisââ
Jasonâs eyes snap back to him, glassy and feral and devastatingly alive.
âIf I donât go,â Jason says hoarsely, âshe dies.â
âIf you go,â Bruce says, low and sharp, the words cutting through the roar of the Cave, âyou dieâand you could lose her at the same time.â
The Batcave hums around them, fluorescent light washing the rock walls in cold blue, computer screens flickering with restless data. The waterfall crashes endlessly behind Bruce, mist clinging to the air, dampening everything it touches. It feels like the Cave is breathingâslow, heavy, watchful.
Bruce moves closer and grips Jasonâs jacket with both hands, fingers clutching the leather like itâs the last solid thing in the world. He holds on the way a man holds a ledge heâs already slipping from, hoping friction alone might be enough to keep someone from falling.
It isnât.
âWhere is she,â Jason says.
His voice is flat. Too controlled. His eyes have already left Bruce, already slid to the Batcomputer, to the glowing map littered with red and yellow pings like open wounds across Gothamâs body. Each marker pulses faintly, alive and accusing.
He doesnât notice his siblings closing inâDickâs careful steps, Timâs rigid stillness, Damian hovering sharp and coiled like a drawn blade.
âSheâs alive,â Bruce says quickly, desperately. âShe wasnât the only oneâat least four other children and three womenââ
Jason turns his head.
The look he gives Bruce is devastating in its emptiness. Eyes glassed over, jaw set too tight, brows drawn together like the world has narrowed to a single, unbearable point.
âDo you honestly think I give a damn about them right now?â
The words arenât shouted. They donât need to be. They land heavy, obscene in their honesty, and Bruceâs grip tightens reflexively, knuckles whitening against Jasonâs jacket.
âI know you donât,â Bruce snaps back, frustration bleeding through control. âWhich is why I didnât tell you she was taken. Because we need a plan that keeps everyone who was captured safeââ
âAt the risk she dies in the process?â Jason cuts in.
Thenâhe stills.
Something shifts. His hands loosen, falling away from Bruceâs cape as if the fabric has suddenly burned him. His gaze slides, sharp and intentional, and locks onto Tim.
âHow long,â Jason says.
The question is steady. Solid. Frighteningly calm.
Tim swallows and flicks a glance at Bruceâa silent check, a plea, a habit Jason has seen a thousand times. Jason shoves Bruceâs hand aside and crosses the distance in two strides, grabbing Tim by the shoulders, fingers digging in through armor.
âDonât,â Jason hisses, thumbs pressing hard, grounding, painful. âDonât look at him.â
The words arenât just for Tim. Theyâre for Jason too.
He vaguely registers Dick saying his name, Stephanieâs voice tight with panic somewhere behind him, but it all dissolves into a dull ringing as he stares down at Tim. Tim doesnât flinch. Doesnât pull away. He meets Jasonâs gaze head-on.
âHow long,â Jason repeats. âWhere.â
Tim exhales, slow and controlled, the way he does when delivering bad news. âTwo hours,â he says quietly. âWarehouse two blocks from Crime Alley. Behind that busted playground.â
Crime Alley.
The name echoes through the Cave like a curse, sinking into Jasonâs chest and blooming outward, cold and malignant. Of course itâs there. Of course Joker chose that placeâlayers of history piled atop rot, a shrine built from other peopleâs pain.
Jason releases Tim slowly, hands trembling now, control finally beginning to crack.
Two hours.
Two hours of you alone with the man who taught Gotham how to laugh while it kills.
The Batcomputer hums on, indifferent. Gothamâs skyline glows faintly on the monitorsâjagged towers under a bruised sky, rain finally starting to smear the camera feeds, streaking the city in gray. Somewhere out there, windows are broken. Somewhere out there, that cashmere scarf he wrapped and placed under your tree stays un-wrapped.
Jason understands thenâwith a clarity so sharp it almost feels mercifulâthat plans are a luxury meant for people who still believe time is something they own.
Time has never belonged to him.
Because youâyouâarenât alone. Youâre trapped with seven other people. Four of them children, Bruce had said, like that word didnât rearrange Jasonâs insides completely. His mind does something traitorous then, something he hates himself for even acknowledging: it calculates. It knows how these things go. It knows Jokerâs sense of theater, his appetite for cruelty, his fondness for leaving one survivor behind as punctuation.
And the last one standing is never the strongest.
Itâs the smallest.Â
You would be dying before those kids.
Jasonâs breath stutters, just once.
âJason,â Bruce says from the Batcomputer, voice tight, forced into calm the way it always is when heâs terrified. The blue glow paints him hollow, all sharp angles and restraint. âDonât make me stop you. The cops are on their way. Joker just wants cash.â
For the first time since the harbor, the noise in Jasonâs head goes quiet.
Not peacefulâfocused.
Everything narrows down to Bruce. To the way his shoulders are squared like a barricade. To the way his hands hover, uncertain, like heâs trying to decide whether to reach out or brace for impact. Jasonâs heart hammers so hard it hurts, louder than the waterfall, louder than any threat Batman could ever make.
âIf you even try, Bruce,â Jason says.
He doesnât look at him when he says it. He canât. The name comes out wrong in his mouthâtoo raw, too intimate, scraped down to bone. Instead, he keeps his eyes on Tim, standing rigid in front of him, small in a way Jason suddenly canât stop seeing. He hopesâdistantly, uselesslyâthat he isnât glaring at his little brother. Hopes Tim understands this isnât anger.
Just pure desperation. His last attempt, his last shot.
âIll fucking shoot myself. Iâll make sure you know itâs your fault,â Jason continues, voice low and shaking despite his effort to keep it steady. âIâll use my gun. And if you tie me up today, Iâll wait until next week. If you lock me down for a week, Iâll wait a month. Iâll do it.â
He swallows.
Because thatâs the only thing thatâs ever worked. The only language Bruce Wayne never ignores.
Dick moves fastâtoo fastâgrabbing Jasonâs arm where itâs still braced near Tim, fingers digging in hard. âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?â he shouts, panic cracking straight through his anger.
Jason turns on him then, eyes blazing, voice breaking loose at last.
âWould you be this still?â Jason yells back. âIf that was me with Joker again? If it was me instead of herâwould you have left me there for the police to find? Again?â
The word hangs between them, heavy and damning.
Again.
Jason knows Dick well enough to see it land. To watch his brotherâs grip falter, fingers loosening like theyâve forgotten what they were holding onto in the first place. Dickâs face goes pale, mouth parting uselessly, and Jason twists the knifeânot because he wants to hurt him, but because he needs them to understand.
âThis,â Jason snaps. âThis is why none of you fucking knew about her.â
He looks at all of them nowâreally looks. At Bruce, frozen behind the console like a man staring down a live bomb. At Dick, wrecked with guilt.
âIf you canât even see me beyond a mistake you made,â Jason says, voice hoarse, âthere was no way you wouldnât have seen her as that too. And I love her too much for that.â
The words leave him hollowed out.
Then heâs gone.
The Cave swallows the echo of his footsteps, leaving only the roar of the waterfall and the hum of machines that suddenly feel pointless. No one moves to stop him. No one even tries.
It takes Tim a full minute to cross the platform and reach the Batcomputer, fingers hovering uselessly over keys he knows by heart.
It takes Cassandra four times as long to find a part of Bruce that still movesâsome small, human place in his arm or shoulder that isnât locked rigid like a man bracing for an explosion he knows is already ticking down.
Dick follows Jasonâs trail almost immediately. And Damian follows Dick.
You donât remember the last five hours.
Theyâre goneâhollowed outâlike someone reached into your head and scooped the time away with a careless hand. The last thing you have is small and warm and ordinary: the coffee table between the couch and the window, set for two. Plates aligned just so. The new glasses you bought with Jason on that stupidly perfect thrift-store date, thin and elegant and impractical. Youâd laughed about them, about how easy theyâd be to break. Jason had pretended to scold you, fingers warm around yours as he tugged you toward the bookshelves, already stacking paperbacks in his arms like treasure.
Youâd bought homeware. A vintage mirror with a gold edge, slightly warped, the kind that makes everything look softer than it is.
Jason always said you needed better locks. You realize it numbly.
He always said it gently, like a suggestion instead of a warning. Like he was talking about replacing a lightbulb or buying better coffee. You brushed him off every time, smiling, pressing a kiss into his shoulder, telling him Gotham wasnât that bad. That you were fine. That you were safe.
And you were right. You always are.
Because an extra lock wouldnât have stopped the man with the red smile.
It wouldnât have stopped hands tangling in your hair, fingers tight and merciless as he dragged you across your rug, skin burning where it scraped against the fibers. It wouldnât have stopped the way your mirror shattered when he slammed you against it, glass singing as it broke, your own reflection splintering into a hundred terrified pieces that stared back at you with wide, unbelieving eyes.
It wouldnât have stopped the way he looked at you.
He crouched in front of you like this was intimate. Like this was a secret. His smile stretched too far, paint cracked and smeared, eyes bright with something wrong and delighted and ancient.Â
Joker tilted his head, studying you the way a child studies an insect pinned to cork.
âHereâs the other lovebird,â he murmured, voice lilting, almost fond. âOhhh⌠how cute you are.â
You remember thinkingâabsurdly, desperatelyâthat Jason would hate that word. That heâd bristle at it, roll his eyes, pull you closer just to prove a point. You remember the ache of missing him hitting harder than the pain at first, your mind reaching for him the way it always does when the world goes wrong.
Jason would know what to do.
Jason would make this stop.
The thought is a comfort even now, curled tight in your chest, fragile but stubborn. You cling to it as the man stands, as one of the shadows behind him passes up an old, rusted crowbar. The metal is pitted and dark, flaking with age and something older still. It smells like iron and damp and rot.
It doesnât take a lock to stop that.
It doesnât take a security system to stop the sound your bones make when he brings it down.
The pain comes in blinding flashesâwhite-hot, nauseating, wrong. Your legs scream before you do, nerves lighting up in protest, your body trying to fold in on itself, trying to protect something already broken. You taste blood, copper and thick, your teeth chattering even as your throat burns raw from crying out.
Through it all, you think of Jason.
Of his handsâgentle despite their strength. Of the way he says your name like itâs something precious, something heâs afraid to drop. You think of his laugh, low and surprised, the way he softens when itâs just the two of you and Gotham canât see him. You think of the books still stacked on the table, waiting to be read, of the glasses that shattered just like the mirror did.
Of how he warned you.
Of how he would be here already if he knew.
The room feels wrongâtilted, smeared with shadow, the air thick and sour. Blood pools where it shouldnât, dark against your floor, soaking into the rug you picked out together. The city hums outside your broken windows, indifferent and vast, neon bleeding into the night like nothing is wrong at all.
You breathe when you can. You hold onto Jasonâs name like a prayer youâre afraid to say out loud.
Because if he comesâwhen he comesâyou need to believe there will still be something left of you for him to find.
Your consciousness returns in fragments, drifting in and out the same way you remember nights with him. Not clean breaks. Not mercy. Just gaps.
A void of sleep.
Jason easing your window open like the city might hear him, hands raised in mock surrender, voice low and careful. I didnât mean to wake you⌠shh⌠go back to bed. The mattress dips, familiar weight settling beside you, warmth bleeding into your back.
A void of sleep.
Jason in your bathroom, the light too bright, the mirror fogged. Gothamâs blood and grime rinsed down the drain while he rubs his hair dry with one of your soft, ridiculous pink towels. He smiles at you through the doorway, sheepish and fond, promises heâll be there in a second. He always is.
A void of sleep.
Jason shifting beside you, breath warm against the delicate skin beneath your ear. His arm tightens in his sleep, possessive without knowing it, like even unconscious heâs afraid the world might take you if he lets go. He murmurs your nameâbroken, reverent.
A void of sleep.
White hands. Cracked paint. Fingers threading through your hair, slick and tangled with blood. The touch is intimate in the worst way, scalp burning as he humsâno, singsâa childish tune about robins, voice lilting and wrong, laughter bubbling beneath it like rot under sugar.
A void of sleep.
Concrete tearing at your skin as youâre dragged, knees bouncing, spine jolting with every crack in the ground. A van door yawns open, metal teeth waiting. A child sobs near your ear, small and hiccuping. A woman screams at the child to shut upâpanic sharp and desperateâuntil a gunshot rings out like punctuation. The woman goes silent. The child doesnât. The word mommy repeats, thin and broken, drilling into your skull.
A void of sleep.
You wake choking on pain.
Your body is bound to a chair, wrists cinched tight, ankles screaming. Barbed wire coils around you like something alive, biting deep with every involuntary twitch. The metal is rusted, flaking, cruelâtearing skin open in ragged kisses that burn and throb and never quite stop bleeding. Your legs are numb in places, screaming in others. You can feel blood soaking into fabric, sticky and cooling as it trails downward.
Heâs in front of you.
Smiling.
Head cocked, eyes bright with interest, like youâre a puzzle heâs just started enjoying. He steps closer, crouches until heâs eye-level with you, hands clasped together as if in prayer.
âYou do love your sleep, donât you?â he says, voice almost gentle.
Your vision swims. The room smells like iron and oil and damp concrete. Somewhere nearby, something drips steadilyâwater, or blood, or both. The walls feel too close, the shadows stretching and curling like theyâre listening.
âThe other birdy,â he continues, grinning wider, âwouldnât even sleep if I cracked his skull. Such a shame.â He sighs theatrically, tapping the barbed wire with one gloved finger, delighted by the way you flinch. âI suppose Iâll have to find a way to keep you awake.â
Through the haze, through the pain, one thought stays stubbornly intact.
Jason is coming.
And you cling to that like a lifeline, even as the horror closes in, even as the night tries to peel you apartâbecause if you let go of that belief, if you let the void take everythingâThere will be nothing left for him to save.
You canât see farther than four feet in front of you.
Anything beyond that dissolves into smears of color and motion, the edges of the room bleeding into one another. When you try to focus, your vision tilts violently, the world pitching sideways as warm blood slips down from your temple, sticky and insistent. It drips into your eye, blurring everything further, each blink making it worse. The ceiling swims. The walls breathe.
He notices.
Of course he does.
He steps into what little clarity you have left, face snapping into focus like a nightmare finally deciding to be seen. His hand comes up fast, fingers prying your jaw open with impatient familiarity. Something chalky presses against your tongue.
You gag immediately.
Your throat spasms around his fingers, saliva thick and useless as panic claws up your chest. Your head jerks instinctively, barbed wire biting deeper in protest, fresh pain flaring white-hot along your wrists and ankles. He doesnât pull away. He shoves the pill back, past your tongue, past your resistance, until your body betrays you and swallows.
You choke.
Tears spill from your eyes, hot and humiliating, streaking through the grime on your cheeks. Your lungs burn as you suck in air in sharp, broken pulls.
Jason, you think, distantly, desperately. The name is a reflex now. A prayer you donât dare say out loud.
His hand withdraws at last.
Thenâ
Smack.
Your head snaps to the side, vision exploding into sparks. Before you can reactâ
Smack.
The second strike lands harder, ringing through your skull, teeth clacking together as pain blooms anew. The world steadies just enough to be cruel about it.
âThatâll keep you awake, birdy,â he croons, pleased.
Your heart slams against your ribs, frantic and trapped. Already you can feel itâthe way the haze pulls back just a little too much, the way your thoughts sharpen against your will. Your eyelids burn, heavy but refusing to close, nerves screaming as the drug seeps in and denies you even the mercy of darkness.
âNow.â
He leans back into his own chair like this is a rehearsal, like heâs bored of waiting for his cue. The legs scrape loudly against the concrete, the sound sharp enough to hurt. He reaches forward and adjusts the camera in front of you with careful precision. A small red light blinks every few secondsâsteady, patient. Watching.
âWeâre going to make a deal, okay?â
You donât answer.
Your eyes refuse to cooperate, swimming uselessly as you blink through blood and tears. Every attempt to focus sends a wave of nausea through you, the room tilting, your pulse roaring in your ears louder than his voice. Your jaw trembles. Your tongue feels thick, wrong in your mouth.
âOkay?â
Nothing comes out.
The barbed wire strung cruelly across your throat digs in deeper with every breath you take, a quiet reminder that sound would cost you skin. Air hisses past your teeth in shallow pulls. You can feel your heartbeat there, fluttering and frantic against metal.
His smile thins.
He stands.
The rusty crowbar tightens in his grip as he rises from a stupid, bright orange folding chairâout of place, obscene against the filth of the warehouse. He steps into frame, then closer, until the camera, until you, are all that exist. He hooks two fingers under your chin and lifts your face, forcing your eyes up.
âAnswer.â
You try.
Your mouth opens. Nothing happens.
All you can see is himâcracked white makeup creasing around his eyes, green hair greasy and limp, age showing in the lines around his mouth where smiles have lived too long. He smells like oil and metal and something sour beneath it all. The warehouse stinks of rust, damp concrete, old fuel. It crawls into your lungs.
And thenâ
You hear it.
A sound that doesnât belong to him.
Crying.
Your head turns slowly, painfully, vertebrae protesting as the wire shifts against your throat. The movement costs you another sharp breath. Your vision blurs againâbut this time, shapes resolve.
A cluster of bodies huddled together against a dented equipment container. Two teenage girls with their knees pulled tight to their chests, faces streaked with dirt and tears. Four little boys wedged between them, shaking, hands bound too tight, mouths open in silent sobs like theyâve already learned screaming doesnât help.
Something in your chest caves in.
You donât even see the crowbar move.
The impact comes out of nowhereâwhite-hot, brutal. The hooked end of the bar slams into your shoulder with a wet, tearing sound, metal biting deep as it pierces flesh. Pain detonates through you, ripping the air from your lungs. He yells as he does it, manic and delighted, like the violence startled even him.
Your body jerks against the restraints.
Barbed wire bites deeper. Blood spills warm and fast down your arm, soaking into your sleeve, dripping to the floor in thick, uneven drops. Your vision fractures, stars bursting behind your eyes.
You clamp your teeth down hard on your lip to keep from screaming.
You taste iron immediatelyâsharp and overwhelmingâas skin breaks beneath your bite. Tears spill freely now, blurring everything, mixing with the blood already clinging to your lashes. It burns. It hurts. Your whole body shakes with the effort of staying quiet.
Behind you, the crying gets worseâfractured, panicked.
âOkay,â you choke out.
The word scrapes your throat raw on the way out, barely more than a breath. It tastes like blood and rust and surrender.
Immediately, the pressure is gone.
The crowbar pulls free with a wet sound that makes your vision white out, pain screaming down your arm as the hooked metal tears away from muscle and skin. You shudder hard, a broken gasp ripping out of you despite your best effort to swallow it down.
He steps back like a magician deciding on the next trick.
Then he leans in againâcareful, deliberateâand pats at the wound where the bar pierced you. Not gentle. Never gentle. His palm presses just enough to make you flinch, fingers smearing warm blood across your torn clothes.
âSee?â he says brightly, turning slightly so the camera gets a better angle. âThat wasnât so hard, was it?â
Your breath comes shallow and fast, chest stuttering against the wire. Every inhale sends a fresh bloom of pain through your shoulder, the edges of it pulsing in time with your heart.
His hands come up next.
Dry. Cracked. Too warm.
He grabs your face, fingers digging into your cheeks, thumbs pressing at your jaw as he tilts your head from side to side. The movement drags the skin of your neck against the barbed wire, a searing, intimate pain that makes your eyes flood instantly.
âWhat a dumb dumb birdy you are,â he croons, affectionate in the way predators are. âItâs okay. Joker can teach you.â
Your body trembles uncontrollably now. Your fingers spasm uselessly against the wooden arms of the chair, nails scraping shallow grooves into the surface. You can feel blood slicking your palm and you don't even want to think about how you got hurt there too.
He releases your face.
Pats your head once.
The gesture is almost worse than the violence.
âNow,â he says softly, pleasantly, âsay thank you.â
Your vision swims. The room feels too loud, too close. Somewhere behind you, one of the children sobs so hard it turns into hiccupping gasps. You swallow around the wire, throat burning.
You look up at him with shaking eyes, lashes heavy with tears and blood. Your mouth opens. Your lips quiver.
âThankââ Your voice breaks completely. You force it back together, dragging the word out of yourself like itâs being pulled through glass. âThank you.â
His smile spreads slow and satisfied, stretching the cracks in his makeup wider.
âGood birdy,â he coos, pleased. âSo much more compliant than your love bird already!â
âNowââ Joker announces, voice lifting into a theatrical lilt, like heâs stepped beneath a spotlight instead of flickering warehouse fluorescents. He turns toward the camera, gives it a jaunty little nod, then looks back at you, grin splitting wider. âI was gonna let you go for some cash. Thought your little boy bird might get scared shitlessâjust a fun little bonus, reallyâbutttââ
He drifts away from you, footsteps light, almost playful. You canât turn your head far enough to see what heâs doing. The wire bites when you try. Your vision pulses, dark at the edges.
Thenâ
A scream.
Sharp. High. A girlâs voice.
It cuts off halfway through, collapsing into a thin, broken cry that echoes far too long in the hollow space of the warehouse.
Something in you fractures.
Joker reappears at your side, breath brushing your ear, laughter bubbling out of him like itâs a private joke the two of you share. âGot lucky with a rich bitch on the road,â he cackles, delighted. âGotham really does keep on givinâ.â
Your stomach twists violently. You taste bile. The crying behind you swells again, panicked and animal, and you can feel your own body trying to fold in on itself despite the restraints, like if you curl inward hard enough you might disappear.Â
His hands slide to your throat and at the same time your eyes land onto his hands. Diamond earrings.
He ripped her earrings out of her ears.Â
Before you can flinch at the sight of pieces of skin in his open hand, he yanks.
The chain snaps free with a sharp tug, metal biting into your skin as the necklace tears away. You gasp, the wire at your neck punishing you for it, and the sudden cold where the chain used to rest feels obsceneâtoo exposed. You feel lucky that you took off your earrings when you were doing your hair.
He dangles it in front of the camera, letting it glint under the harsh light, gemstones smeared faintly red from your blood. âThis could go for a couple hundred too!â he sings. âOhhh, how delightful!â
He leans closer, eyes alight, savoring every tremor that runs through you. âAt least one of the birdies knows how to decorate their nest. Found a few rings at your place as well.â
Joker pockets the necklace with a satisfied hum.
âWell, now that I donât need the money,â he croons, voice lilting, playful, like heâs deciding which joke to tell next, âwhat should I do with you?â
His fingers drag along your cheek again, slower this time, the pad of his thumb pressing just hard enough to bruise. His touch leaves heat behind, a crawling sensation that makes your stomach revolt. You feel contaminated where heâs touched you, like your skin is remembering something it shouldnât.
ââŚIâll give you more,â you whisper. Your voice fractures around the word, splintering into something pitiful and thin. âHowever much you wantâjustââ
âOh, I donât need money.â
The change is instant. His tone drops, sharp and venomous, and when he leans in his eyes are blown wide and empty, pupils swallowing the green like oil slicks. A hawk spotting movement. A blade finding flesh.
âI was looking for some fun, love bird,â he hisses. âYou canât give me that?â
You whimper around the grip on your jaw as his fingers tighten, nails biting into your skin. The wire at your throat digs deeper when you gasp, its teeth kissing something vital. Pain blooms hot and bright, stars bursting behind your eyes.
âJasonâ Jason willââ
He doesnât even flinch at the name.
Maybe thatâs mercy.
His fingers move higher, rough and invasive, smearing through the makeup youâd put on hours ago with careful hands. The eyeshadow burns as itâs ground into your skin, sweat and blood turning it into a dark, ugly paste. His thumb drags through the faint blush on your cheeks, erasing it like it was a mistake.
âHow pretty you are,â he murmurs, almost tender. âI do makeup on myself too, you know.â
Then his hands leave you entirely.
He grabs his own face, fingers digging into the cracked greasepaint, stretching the red grin wider, tearing at the corners until the white creases and flakes. For a second you think you see real skin underneathâwhite, lined, angry. Horrid.
âDo you like mine?â he asks brightly. âDo you think Iâm pretty?â
Your mind blanks.
Your eyes flick helplessly to the camera insteadâthe blinking red light pulsing steadily, patiently. Recording. Waiting. You try to speak, to say yes or no or anything that might stop whatâs coming, but your throat locks around the wire and all that comes out is a wet, useless sound.
Thenâ
âVery pretty!â
The voice is behind you.
Too young.
A teenage girl, no older than seventeen. Her voice trembles, thin and frantic, the words tumbling over each other. âSoâso prettyââ
You feel something inside you tear open.
Sheâs trying to survive. You can feel that hope radiate off of her. The hope of throwing words into the dark and praying it lands somewhere safe.
Jokerâs head snaps toward her.
His eyes narrow, sharp and wrong, smile freezing into something predatory. âYou think so?â
Thereâs a frantic nod you can hear more than seeâthe quick intake of breath, the shuddering little sob that follows.
Joker bends down.
The crowbar scrapes loudly as he lifts it, metal screaming against concrete. You catch a glimpse of it as he moves past youârusted, pitted, darkened in places where itâs already been used tonight.
Then heâs gone from your line of sight.
The scream that follows is immediate and unbearable.
Itâs not just painâitâs shock, terror, the sound of someone realizing too late that they were wrong. The metal wall amplifies it, throws it back at itself until it feels like the warehouse is screaming with her.
Thereâs a wet, sickening crack.
A sound like meat hitting concrete.
âWhy donât we match?â Joker coos from behind you, voice light and delighted. âI did one side, now the other!â
The crowbar hits again.
You hear bone give this timeâfeel it in your teeth, in your chest. Her scream fractures into something animal, then into choking sobs, then into a raw, bubbling sound that makes bile rush up your throat.
Your own crying breaks free, ugly and uncontrollable. Your body jerks against the restraints, fingers cramping, nails tearing uselessly into the wood of the chair. Hot tears spill down your face, mixing with blood, dripping off your chin in thick, dark drops.
The cameraâs red light blinks again.
Once.
Twice.
It taunts you by matching every sound that breaks out of you.
Every gasped sob, every wet, hitching breath. The cameraâs red light blinks in time with your chest, like itâs learned your rhythm, like itâs decided to breathe with you instead of for you.
And then the Joker comes back.
You smell him before you see himâiron-thick blood, old rust, sweat gone sour. His hands are slick, red to the wrist, fingers shining under the warehouse lights. The crowbar hangs loose in his grip, darker now, clotted, strands of hair caught cruelly in its curve.
He crouches in front of you, bringing himself eye-level, like heâs talking to a child.
âWell,â he hums thoughtfully. âI canât give you her look, can I?â
Your vision swims. You canât stop shaking. Tears slide down your face in hot, unstoppable streams, carving clean paths through blood and grime. Your mouth opens, but nothing coherent comes outâjust a broken, animal sound that folds back in on itself.
His smile twitches.
âWhat should I do with you?â he asks softly. âHm?â
You donât answer. You canât. You just cry harder, chest stuttering against the wire, throat raw and burning.
That seems to irritate him.
He clicks his tongue, disappointed, and lifts the crowbar. The cold metal taps against your cheek onceâtapâjust enough to make you flinch violently. He pauses, head tilting.
âOhââ
His eyes light up.
âOh yes, thatâs wonderful! Ohââ He erupts into laughter, sudden and explosive, clutching his stomach as if the joke is too much to bear. Spit flies from his mouth, warm and disgusting as it lands in your hair, streaking through blood-matted strands. âOh, isnât my brain just splendid?â
He straightens, still laughing, wiping his eyes like heâs genuinely amused. âYou bats are all poetry, I sayâpure poetry!â
Then he turns.
Walks away.
His footsteps fade, echoing hollowly through the warehouse, until thereâs only the hum of the lights, the distant crying behind youâand the camera.
Youâre alone.
One last sob claws its way out of your throat, wet and choking. Blood follows it, dribbling down your chin, splashing darkly against your chest. You force your eyes open, drag them upward, lock them onto the camera.
You donât know whoâs watching. You donât know if anyone is.
Your voice comes out steadier than it has any right to be.
âHowââ
âShut up!â someone whisper-yells behind you, frantic and terrified. âThereâs other men!â
Your mouth snaps shut.
And the red light keeps blinking.
The metal door slams open with a shriek of abused hinges, the impact shuddering through the warehouse floor and straight up your spine. Dust rains down from the rafters in a thin, dirty veil, catching in your hair and sticking to the blood already drying there.
Heâs laughing before you even see him.
Not distant laughterâclose. Moving. Each step accompanied by a wet, dragging sound, like something heavy being pulled across concrete. His cackle ricochets off the shipping containers, off the steel beams, off the low ceiling that traps the sound and forces it back into your skull.
A little boy cries out behind you as Joker passes him. A sharp, panicked sound that fractures into a sob and then cuts off abruptly, like someone clamped a hand over his mouth.
The air grows hotter.
Through the warped reflection in the camera lens, you see it clearly now: a long metal bar burning red-hot, so bright it hurts to look at directly. Heat ripples distort the image around it, the glow painting the walls in feverish streaks of crimson. The smell hits you nextâburning iron, scorched metal, something faintly organic beneath it that makes bile crawl up your throat.
Joker taps the brand against the concrete behind you.
It doesnât clang.
It hisses.
The sound is sharp and alive, like meat on a skillet. Tiny sparks spit outward where it kisses the floor, leaving blackened scars in the cement. The red glow doesnât dull. Doesnât cool. It stays furious and bright, as if fed by something endless.
Whatever fragile hope you were clutching evaporates in that moment, leaving you hollowed out, lungs burning as you exhale something that feels like your last prayer.
Heâs behind you in the next second.
Jokerâs hand comes out of nowhere, clamping over your mouth, palm slick and hot. The copper taste floods you as his fingers press into your cheeks, nails digging in just enough to hurtâjust enough to remind you that restraint is a choice heâs making. Your head is forced back, neck screaming as the wire saws deeper, the barbs biting into tender skin.
âWould you like to match your birdy?â he murmurs.
His voice is serene. Gentle. Almost affectionate.
He angles the brand around the arm of the chair so you can see it clearly. The letter is unmistakable now, its edges glowing white-hot, heat radiating off it in suffocating waves.
A âđšâ.
Your body reacts before your mind canâyour stomach convulses, gagging against his hand, breath stuttering uselessly through your nose. Your skin feels too tight, like itâs already shrinking away from whatâs coming.
âWeâre going to make the deal now,â he coos.
In the cameraâs reflection, you can see his eyeâwide, bright, utterly focused on the blinking red dot. Performing. Enjoying the audience if there even is one.
âYou either get a matching lookâŚâ The brand drifts closer, close enough that the heat kisses your cheek, nerves screaming in anticipation, sweat instantly breaking out along your spine. ââŚor you tell me who you hate.â
His hand peels away from your mouth.
Air rushes in too fast. You choke on it, coughing hard enough that the wire grinds into your throat, pain blooming hot and blinding. Your voice comes out shredded. âWho⌠who I hate?â
âWho put you here?â he hums thoughtfully, as if the answer delights him. âIt wasnât me.â
The brand pauses, hovering inches from your skin. You can feel the heat burrowing inward, like itâs already memorizing you.
âWhy do you think I found you?â he continues lightly. âDo you know how sloppy he is?â
Silence stretches, thick and oppressive.
You stare at the glowing red letter, your mind drifting somewhere distant and numb to survive. Absurdly, irrationally, you think of Jasonâs helmetâthe same violent red, the same defiant color. You wonder if heâs thinking of you right now. If he can feel this, somehow.
âTell me who you hate.â
The words donât just reach youâthey enter you, heavy and cold, sinking past bone and settling somewhere deep and irreversible. They press the air flat, make the warehouse feel smaller, closer, like the walls are leaning in to listen.
He stands before you in all his wrongness, and up close there is nothing theatrical left. The Jokerâs makeup has melted into something corpse-like, white cracked and flaking into the grooves of his face as though his skin is trying to shed it. The red smile is no longer a grin so much as a wound, smeared unevenly, darker where blood has mixed in, the corners dragged downward by age and use. His hair hangs limp, green dulled to the color of mold, clinging to his scalp in greasy strands. His eyes are too brightâglass-bright, feverishânever still, never soft, reflecting the warehouse lights like knives.
The space around you hums with misery. The concrete beneath your feet is slick with blood and oil, cold seeping up through the chair and into your bones. Shipping containers loom like coffins, their metal sides scarred and rusted, shadows pooled so thick between them it feels like something could step out at any moment. The air reeksâburnt iron, old sweat, copper, rotâand every breath feels like inhaling something alive and hostile.
You look at the camera.
That red eye blinks steadily, rhythmically, a heart that isnât yours. It sees the way your chest shudders, the way your fingers twitch uselessly against the bindings, the way your body is already bracing for pain it knows is coming. Your thoughts drift, slow and exhausted, slipping through your hands like water you canât quite hold.
You think of Jason.
Not the helmet. Not the blood. But his handsâwarm, callused, careful when they touch you. The way he looks at you like the world might soften if you stay. The way he says your name like itâs something solid.
You could say his name now.
You could offer it up like a sacrifice and pray that this monster believes in deals, that you might walk out of here broken but breathing. You could lie and hope he lets you go.
Or you could say Jasonâs name and watch Jokerâs smile vanish as he switches off the camera and kills you quietly, preserving this horror to show your sweet boy later.
Or you could stay silent and take the brandâfeel your skin burn, your body marked, watch the ecstasy bloom in Jokerâs eyes as he claims you like an object heâs improved.
None of them feel survivable.
Something inside you twistsânot courage, not bravery, but love sharpened into something desperate and ugly and defiant. You gather what spit you can in your blood-wet mouth and turn your head as far as the wire allows.
You spit in his face.
It lands wet and unmistakable, dragging a slow line through the cracked white paint, cutting through the red smile like an insult carved in flesh.
For a heartbeat, everything freezes.
The Joker goes utterly still, his expression emptying out in a way that is far more frightening than his laughter. Then his eyes widen, pupils dilating, fury flaring bright and feralâpleased.
You lean forward, neck screaming as the wire bites deeper, and you whisper because your voice will not survive being louder.
âYou know,â you murmur, breath shaking despite everything you do to steady it, âheâs never mentioned you before.â
His breath stutters.
âYou must not have left quite an impression.â
Itâs a lie. A reckless, transparent lie.
You have lived in Gotham long enough to know exactly what he isâhis name written in blood across the cityâs historyâbut lies can still cut, and you see it land. You see the way his smile stretches wider, hungry and thrilled.
Youâve given him a reason.
A reason to prove himself.
A reason to keep you alive.
A reason to make you hurt longer.
His hand tangles in your hair and yanks your head back violently. Your neck slams into the barbed wire, spikes tearing in with a wet, intimate sound that makes you sob despite yourself. Warm blood spills down your throat, choking you, slicking your chest.
Then the brand descends.
The heat is indescribableâancient, total, a pain so vast it consumes thought itself. Your flesh screams as it burns, the smell of seared skin rising thick and sweet, smoke curling upward as the letter is carved into you slowly, deliberately. Your body arches uselessly against the restraints, every nerve on fire, and the sound that leaves you is not a scream so much as something torn out of your soul.
You hate that he hears it. And when that drug denies you the void of sleep you so desperately need, you allow yourself to think numbly as the man pulls it away that at least Jason can't dwindle his appearance anymore.
Your tears stripe down your cheeks, burning as they touch your skin.
We match. You think numbly, Atleast we match.
He strokes over the brand with more delicacy than he has ever had in this whole nightmare, mumbling, âThis is going to hurt you a lot more than it hurts me.â
When you wake again, itâs to the weight of tears landing on your faceâwarm, uneven drops that pull you out of the dark in slow, reluctant pieces. For a moment you donât know where you are. The world rocks gently, like it canât decide whether to keep moving or stop altogether. Thereâs the low hum of an engine beneath you, vibration traveling through bone and bruised muscle, and the smell of old leather surrounds youâworn, familiar, grounding in a way that makes your chest ache.
Leather is good.
Leather is not acid.
Leather does not burn your lungs on the way in.
âHurts,â you mumble, the word barely surviving the journey out of your throat. You offer it up like an apology, like a peace offering, half-expecting pain to answer you back.
Instead, the crying breaks harder.
It comes undone above you, raw and ugly, and through the haze you realize you arenât lying flat on concrete, waiting for the Joker to press a cinder block to your stomach. Your body is stretched across someone, your legs draped over another set of knees, your weight distributed carefully, reverently, like something fragile that might shatter if shifted wrong.Â
An arm is braced beneath your neck, steady and strong, keeping your head from lolling, and your cheek presses into a leather jacket that smells unmistakably like gun oil, sweat, rainâ
Jason.
The knowledge hits softer than it should, cushioned by exhaustion and shock, and when your eyes finally manage to open, everything swims. Light smears at the edges, colors bleeding into one another, but his face is there anyway, hovering close, carved with terror and relief and something so naked it almost scares you more than the warehouse did.
âAm I in heaven?â you mumble.
He lets out a sound that isnât quite a sob and isnât quite a laugh, choking on it as his chin trembles. âYou donât even believe in heaven.â
âWell,â you murmur, tryingâand failingâto pull your mouth into something that resembles a smile, âwhat else could you be?â
Your jaw burns when you speak. Everything burns. It feels like your body has been filled with broken glass and lit from the inside, and youâre dimly aware of warm liquid slipping from your mouth, darkening the leather beneath your cheek every time you breathe wrong. You hate that youâre staining him. You hate that you canât stop.
âIâll kill him,â Jason whispers, like a prayer heâs been holding onto with both hands. His fingers shake as they brush your hair back, careful to avoid places he knows are hurt. âIâll kill him. I promise.â
âCan I have hot chocolate first?â you mumble. The words feel distant, like they belong to someone else. âI bought that expensive kind⌠from Finland. Asshole knocked it all over my carpetâŚâ
Jasonâs breath fractures completely at that. He nods too hard, tears spilling freely now, dropping onto your cheeks, your neck, your collarbone. âYeah. Yeah, Iâll buy you hot chocolate. Iâll buy you all of it.â
Somewhere near your feet, another voice cuts in, low and strained with concern. âHey, Jayâbreatheââ
Jason doesnât hear them. Or maybe he does and simply canât afford to listen. His chest is rising too fast beneath you, breaths sawing in and out like heâs drowning on dry land, his eyes glassy and unfocused, the green in them shifting with every frantic blink.
Or maybe thatâs just your vision still failing you. That would make sense. The powder. The smoke. The way light hurts now.
âStop crying,â you murmur weakly. âI canât die with you looking like that.â
That breaks him.
His face crumples completely, grief spilling over into something fierce and desperate as he bends closer, forehead almost touching yours. âGood,â he chokes. âFuck you. Iâll cry even more, soâso stay with me, yeah?â
âNo,â you whisper, your voice scraping raw against your throat. âWanna sleep.â
âYou slept an awful lot,â he snaps, but thereâs no anger in itâonly terror wearing sharp edges, only love clawing its way out however it can.
âWell,â you murmur, your voice thin but soft, like youâre afraid of startling him, âYou show up in my dreams an awful lot.â
That does it.
Whatever fragile control Jason had left fractures clean through. He folds over you instinctively, shoulders caving as he triesâfailsâto hide the sound of it. His breath comes apart against your hair, his forehead dipping close to your temple like if he presses himself near enough, he can keep you here by force alone. You feel the tremor of him through your whole body, every hitch of his chest echoing in your ribs.
You smell blood on him then. Copper and iron, sharp beneath the leather and sweat and rain. For a distant, numb second you think itâs yours againâuntil the scent is too heavy, too layered.
Oh.
Was thisâ
âDid I interrupt family bonding?â you whisper.
Your lips barely move. The words slip out half-asleep, half-dreaming, and they earn you a startled huff from somewhere behind you. Jason doesnât answer. He canât. His arms tighten instead, one hand splayed carefully at your back like heâs afraid even breathing too hard might hurt you more.
A voice comes from the seat behind, dry and unimpressed, because Jason is currently incapable of speech and whoever has your legs resting in their lap is rubbing slow, grounding circles into his back.
âIf this is what you think family bonding is, youâll fit right in.â
âDamian, be quiet,â another voice snaps.
âSheâs the one shamelessly flirting with him in front of all of us, Timâ Damian continues anyway, undeterred. âAnd Father isnât even saying anything, soââ
âWell sheâs the one dying!â Tim blurts, voice cracking sharp with fear.
Jason chokes on the words that come from Timâs mouth, breath stuttering hard, and a deeper voice cuts in from the front seatâcontrolled, measured, holding itself together by sheer will.
âSheâs not going to die, Tim.â
âI want hoya bellas on my grave,â you interrupt softly.
Jason lets out a broken sound that might have been a laugh in another universe. He shakes his head over you, forehead brushing your hair, and through your blurry vision you think you catch a gloved hand popping up behind him in a solemn thumbs-up.
âGot it.â
Another voice joins in from the front, exasperated and strained. âCassandra, sheâs not being serious.â
âIâm sorry,â Jason whispers, over and over, like a mantra, like something heâs trying to carve into reality. âIâm sorry. Iâm sorry.â His thumb strokes your hair away from your forehead again, impossibly gentle, avoiding the places he knows hurt, the places he doesnât want to know at all.
âIâm gonna sleep now,â you murmur. It takes effort to shape the words. The dark is getting heavier again, tugging at you, warm and deep. âCan one of you give Jason water?â
âHeyââ Jason breathes, panic flaring sharp as his voice cracks. âHey, noâno, no, no, stay with me, come onââ
But youâre already slipping.
Your eyes flutter closed despite him, despite the warmth of his arms, despite the way his heart is racing beneath your ear like itâs trying to outrun fate itself. His glove comes off hurriedly and you feel his bare fingers press to your pulse, grounding himself in the steady beat there, in the fact that itâs still happening.
After a few minutes, Dick leans forward and taps Jasonâs shoulder gently, offering a water bottle. His uniform is torn and scorched like the rest of them, a thin cut bright against his cheek, but his voice is soft when he speaks.
âDrink.â
Jason doesnât look up. He doesnât let go. He just nods once, tight and shaky, eyes fixed on you like if he looks away for even a second, the world might take you again.
He forces himself to take a full gulp of water, the plastic bottle crinkling loudly in the too-quiet car, his throat working like it has to remember how swallowing goes. His hands are still shaking when he passes it off to Tim.
âHey, I donât need anyââ
Jason looks at him.
Not sharp. Not angry. Just steady in a way that leaves no room for argument, the kind of look that says do this or I will fall apart next.
Tim takes a long swig immediately. Somewhere in the background, Damian lets out a low, satisfied cackle.
The digital clock on the Batmobile reads 4:00 a.m.
The numbers glow cold blue against the dark interior, reflected faintly in the windshield like a second set of eyes staring back at them. Gotham outside is hollow and half-dead at this hourâstreetlights flickering, rain-slick asphalt stretching endlessly, buildings slumped together like theyâre exhausted too.
Bruceâs voice is calm as he calls Alfred, clipped and precise, already listing supplies like this is something he can control if he names enough of it out loud.
Jason doesnât listen.
He keeps his focus on you.
On the shallow rise and fall of your chest. The warmth is still clinging stubbornly to your skin. On the way your weight settles into him like it belongs there, like it always has. One hand stays firm at your neck, holding you upright because you need itâbecause you need him steady, and that knowledge anchors him harder than anything Bruce could ever say.
You need him here. You need him present. You need him not to break.
He knows that, because onceâonceâthat was all he ever wanted too.
And thatâs the cruel part of it.
Because the weight of you in his arms has only ever meant safety. Home. Sleep curling warm and heavy in his bones. His body doesnât know the difference between holding you safe and finally being allowed to rest.
Jason Todd passes out with his forehead dipping gently toward yours, his grip loosening only by a fraction, like even unconscious heâs afraid to let you go.
The last thing he hears before everything goes dark is Timâs voice, sharp with panic and disbelief.
âDudeâwhat the fuckââ
âHold his head upâdonât let him fall on her!â Bruce barks from the front, voice cracking sharp through the Batmobile like a snapped cable.
All at once, everyone moves.
Damian fists the back of Jasonâs Tâshirt, knuckles white as he yanks him upright with a strength born of panic heâd never admit to. Dick stretches impossibly from the passenger seat, arm braced awkwardly as he cups the back of Jasonâs head, careful, reverent, like heâs afraid one wrong angle will shatter him. Tim presses a steadying hand to Jasonâs chest, feeling the uneven rise and fall beneath his palm, grounding him the way heâs learned to do with bombs and brothers alike.
Jason is dead weight. Heavy. Still clinging to you even in unconsciousness, his arm slack but stubborn around your shoulders, like muscle memory alone refuses to let you go.
The Batmobile hums on, tires slicing through wet streets, Gotham blurring past in streaks of sodium light and rain-slick concrete. The city feels distant now, muffled, like itâs holding its breath with them.
ââŚDid someone check if the Joker wasâuhâbreathing?â Stephanie asks from the back, her voice small in a way it rarely ever is.
She hadnât stayed for the end. Her job had been triageâgetting the kids out, shouting orders, dragging civilians through blood and broken glass while the rest of them stayed behind in the warehouse with the laughter and the screaming. Sheâd smelled the aftermath on them when they regrouped. She didnât need details then but...
Bruce doesnât look back. His hands tighten on the wheel.
âJason didnât hit any vital points,â he says quietly, like heâs reciting a report heâs already memorized. âJust⌠ahââ
âCarved his face like a jackâoââlantern,â Damian supplies, entirely too calm. âHeated up a crowbar to do it too. Very effective.â
Thereâs a beat of silence.
The city lights flash over Bruceâs faceâold stone and deep eyes that are hollowed by relief he doesnât let himself feel yet.
ââŚYeah,â Bruce exhales, short and rough. âThat.â
The Batmobile keeps moving.
Jason breathes.
You breathe.
And for now, thatâs enough to keep the night from swallowing them whole.
You wake up in bed.
Not the thin, borrowed kind your body has learned to tolerate at your apartment, but something deep and indulgentâclean sheets tucked tight, the mattress yielding just enough to cradle you instead of swallowing you whole. The pillow beneath your cheek feels stupidly expensive, cool and smooth, smelling faintly of detergent and something old and comforting, like cedar and money and quiet hallways that echo.
For a moment, you think youâre dreaming again.
Then you feel him.
Jason is asleep beside you, solid and unmistakable. You donât need to moveâyou canât really anywaysâto know itâs him. The arm wrapped around your waist is heavy with familiar strength, protective even in unconsciousness. His hair brushes against your arm every time he breathes, soft, tickling your skin in a way that makes your chest ache.
Heâs breathing.
That fact alone nearly undoes you.
God. You really need to raise your standards, you think hazily. Youâre reduced to thisâlistening to him breathe, feeling the slow rise and fall of his chest, and already you want to curl into him and coo like nothing in the world has ever gone wrong.
Then you see Bruce.
Heâs standing near the bed, still as a statue, watching you with the careful intensity of someone afraid to spook a wild animal. It takes effort to focus on his face, your vision dragging itself into clarity inch by inch.
When you try to lift your headâmanners resurfacing before senseâyour body protests sharply.
Bruce moves instantly.
âHey, heyâno,â he murmurs, hands gentle but firm as he presses you back into the mattress. âRelax. Itâs okay. Youâre safe.â
Your head sinks back into the pillow, and the moment stretches. You swallow thickly before managing a small, hoarse sound of politeness.
âNice to meet you, Mr. Wayne. Jasonââ
âHasnât told you much about me,â Bruce finishes for you, a faint, tired chuckle slipping out. âThatâs alright. I just need you to sleep right now.â
You glance downward as best you can, feeling something sharp dig into your side.
ââŚI canât sleep if your sonâs elbow is in my ribs.â
Bruce blinks.
Actually blinksâsurprised enough that it breaks through the carefully assembled calm. âAhââ he starts, then reaches for Jason, trying to rearrange him with the same precision he uses on everything else.
It doesnât work.
Jason huffs in his sleep, a low, irritated sound, and somehow manages to make it worseâhis arm tightening, his leg hooking over yours possessively, like youâre something heâs afraid the world might steal back if he lets go.
Bruce freezes.
You mumble, exhausted but soft, âItâs alright. Iâm sure he hasnât slept⌠Iâve gotten quite a lot, soâŚâ
Bruce looks like he wants to argue. His jaw tightens, then loosens, the fight draining out of him. He exhales and sits back in the chair by the bed, elbows on his knees, hands clasped tightly together.
âItâs the 26th,â he says quietly.
Oh.
You missed Christmas.
What a shame.
After a moment, Bruce speaks again, and his voice is heavier nowâcareful, deliberate, like every word costs him something.
âI⌠want to apologize to you.â His fingers interlace, knuckles whitening. âI knew youâd been taken. And I didnât tell him. Possibly⌠he could have been there sooner. But I needed to make sure the others would be saved as well.â
âWell,â you murmur, the word barely more than breath, âI donât exactly blame you for that.â
It isnât forgiveness exactlyânothing so grandâbut itâs honest, and it lands heavier than anger ever could.
Bruce doesnât relax. If anything, his shoulders pull tighter, like heâs bracing for a blow that never quite comes. Heâs spent his whole life learning how to deâescalate men with guns, gods with vendettas, cities with teethâbut you unsettle him in a quieter, more dangerous way. Youâre calm. Youâre lucid. Youâre something Jason had threatened to shoot himself for.
He clears his throat, trying to give you something solid, something measurable. Facts are safer.
âJason⌠got him,â Bruce says carefully. âBadly. I thinkââ He hesitates, eyes flicking once toward Jason like heâs checking for movement. âI think the Joker may be blind now. Or at least permanently impaired.â
âYou let him?â you ask.
Still no accusation. Just a soft, stunned curiosity, as if youâre piecing together a story you were never meant to survive.
Bruce nods. Once. The motion costs him. âI did,â he admits. âBut Iââ
âThen thatâs enough,â you whisper, interrupting him gently, like youâre afraid the words themselves might hurt. âJason will realize that too.â Your lashes flutter; exhaustion tugs at you like a tide. âI mean⌠he probably wonât. Heâll still try to kill him.â A faint, crooked exhale. âBut you did everything you could yesterday.â
Your gaze driftsânot to Bruce, but to Jason. To the way his arm is still locked around you, even in sleep. To the stubborn set of his jaw, the crease between his brows that never fully smooths out anymore.
âThank you,â you add quietly. âFor finding me.â
Thatâs when Bruce goes still.
Not rigid. Not defensive.
Still.
Because heâs been looking at you, yesâbut now you realize he hasn't been looking you in the eye while he speaks. His eyes have been caught in one place, drawn there again and again like a bruise you canât help but press.
Your cheek.
The skin there is angry beneath the bandageâs edgeâraw, faintly swollen, discolored in a way he winced at while he bandaged it. Bruce didn't let anyone else tend to it, not even Alfred.Â
Because this was a wound he inflicted, one that he needed to tend to.
âItâs still fresh,â he says, softer now, stripped of the Bat and the rules and the fear. Just a man speaking carefully around something fragile. âIâll get you better medicine. The pigment should fade.â A pause. His voice lowers. âI canât promise about the texture.â
You donât look away. You donât flinch.
âThatâs okay,â you say.
And Bruce doesnât know if you mean the scar, or the pain, or the fact that youâll carry this foreverâbut Jason shifts in his sleep then, brow tightening, arm drawing you closer like he sensed the weight of the moment and refused to let it settle on you alone.
Bruce watches that. Watches how Jason anchors himself to you without waking, how his breathing steadies when yours does, how it pauses even in sleep when yours hitches.
âHe loves you a lot.â Bruce mumbles.
â...And you too Mr.Wayne.â
jason peter todd tag-list (check pinned post for info on how to be added .á ) :@justamarsbar, @peridotnature854, @nayy-a, @that-willowtree,
ŕ§× × synopsis ⎠You get kidnapped and branded by the joker on christmas. The bat-family sees Jason unravel.
word cnt. 14.6k
cw âşâşâşâş torture, branding, suicidal language, violence, blood, gore
Something is wrong.
Jason feels it like a pressure changeâsubtle, almost politeâbut it crawls under his helmet and settles behind his eyes. It hasnât clicked, not cleanly. Not yet. He hasnât asked. Hasnât said a word through the harbor sweep, through the cold iron stink of saltwater and oil and Christmas rot. A small job. The kind that should feel easy. The kind that still manages to choke the air out of his lungs anyway.
Everyoneâs moving like the night might shatter if they stop.
Tim keeps choosing his words too carefully, syllables slowed and smoothed like heâs sanding down sharp edges. Dickâs doing that thing where he smiles first and speaks secondâbut the timingâs off, the warmth a fraction too late, like a recording lagging behind the video. Damian watches Jason more than the perimeter, eyes sharp, calculating, guarded. Stephanie hasnât joked once. Not even a cheap jab to him, not even under her breath. That alone feels wrong enough to tilt the world sideways.
Bruce didnât come.
That absence is loud. A hollow where a presence should be, echoing through comms and instinct alike. The Cave, heâd said. As if that explained anything. As if Bruce ever sits things out without a reason that claws.
Cassandra says nothingâbut sheâs closer. Close enough that Jason can feel her awareness like static along his spine. When the group splits, she falls into step beside him without discussion, without a glance. Just there. Solid. Protective in a way that feels less like trust and more like vigilance. As if sheâs guarding him.
Thatâs when unease really sinks its teeth in.
Bruce didnât need all of them.
Didnât need six sets of boots scraping concrete, six heartbeats crowding the same dark. Dick alone couldâve dismantled this whole thing with half the effort. Hell, Jason himself couldâve wrapped it up fast and bloody and been home already. Instead, theyâre stacked together, overlapping, slowing each other down like theyâre afraid to let him out of their sight.
He agreed because no one argued about his presence. Because no one questioned whether he was needed. Because the silence around that decision felt intentional.
That shouldâve been his first real warning.
Between two groups of thugs, he had ducked behind a row of shipping containers, Gothamâs lights bleeding gold across the black water. He had pulled out his phone and called you, already rehearsing the apology in his head. Late for presents. Again. Youâd tease him, pretend to scold, maybe force him to wrap some gifts for your co-workers.Â
You didn't answer.
Probably a bath, he told himself. Youâd mentioned one. Candles. The fancy bath salts you bought. Something soft to push the cold out of your bones. The thought settles him, briefly. He sends a text insteadâshort, careful. An apology. An I love you so much that he doesnât overthink, because with you, he never has to.
You always know what he means.
The phone stays quiet in his pocket.
No buzz. No vibration brushing against his thigh like it usually does, grounding him, tethering him back to something warm and real. He told himself itâs nothing. That youâre relaxed, distracted, asleep. That the night is just heavy, that Gotham is doing what Gotham always doesâmaking ghosts out of shadows and dread out of coincidence.
Still.
When he looks back at the others, he notices the way Dick avoids his eyes now. The way Timâs gaze flicks to Jasonâs pocket and away again. The way Damianâs jaw tightens when Jason shifts his weight, like heâs bracing for impact. Cassandra meets his eyes onceâjust onceâand thereâs something there that twists low and sharp in his chest. Not fear. Not exactly.
Knowing. Jason doesnât ask. He doesnât press.
But the harbor feels too quiet, the night stretched thin and listening, and for the first time since he sent that text, a cold, irrational thought curls in his gutâ
That whatever is wrong didnât start here.
And that somewhere far from the water, far from the mission, something precious has already slipped out of reach.
âThat was the last of them,â Jason says, voice rough through the helmet, as Tim finishes cinching zip-ties around the final goon and anchors him to a rust-flaked shipping container. The plastic bites down with a sharp click that echoes too loudly across the concrete. The man mumbled insanities through spit.
The harbor exhales around themâcold wind off the water, carrying brine and diesel and something rotten thatâs been sitting too long. Sodium lights flicker overhead, casting everything in jaundiced gold and long, distorted shadows that stretch and tangle at their feet. The concrete is damp beneath Jasonâs boots, slick with mist and old oil, the kind of surface that never really dries no matter how many âsunnyâ days Gotham pretends to have.
âWe should do another check around the harbor,â Dick says.
Heâs already kneeling, already breaking the man's phone in half with practiced efficiency, grinding it into the concrete with his heel until the screen spider webs and dies. He doesnât look up when he says it. Doesnât grin. Doesnât even sound casual about it.
Jason lifts an eyebrow, slow, deliberate. His gaze slides to Damian automaticallyâbecause Damian is usually the first to shoot an idea like that down, sharp and impatient and blunt as a blade.
Instead, Damian just mutters, âTim could be wrong.â
Mumbles it. Like heâs afraid the words might carry.
That alone sends a small, unpleasant chill up Jasonâs spine.
Tim doesnât argue. Doesnât bristle. He straightens from the goon and dusts his gloves together, eyes flickingânot to Jasonâbut to Stephanie. The movement is quick, practiced, like muscle memory.
âDo you want to take the gates with me?â Tim says, too smooth. Too rehearsed. âJason and Dick could go along theââ
âWhat?â Jason cuts in before he can finish, blinking once. âYou two were perched on the gates the entire op. Whatâre you talking about?â
The wind gusts harder, rattling loose chains and setting a tarp snapping somewhere down the dock. Water slaps against concrete pylons in a slow, hollow rhythm.Â
Jason suddenly feels like the sound is counting something down.
âIt wouldnât hurt to double-check,â Tim says, rising to his feet.
He still wonât meet Jasonâs eyes.
Jasonâs jaw tightens. He shifts his weight, the concrete cold and unforgiving through the thinning soles of his boots, and for a split second his mind driftsâunbiddenâto you. To the warmth of your kitchen lights. To the way youâd probably be halfway through setting out plates by now, humming something low and off-key, waiting for him in that way that makes him want to claw his soul out and hand it over to you.Â
The thought lands soft, intimate, groundingâand then slips through his fingers when he remembers his phone, silent and heavy in his pocket.
ââŚYou guys donât need me for that,â Jason says, firmer now. Thereâs an edge to it, something protective and stubborn. He already has plans. A timeline. A promise he intends to keep. âSeriously. If you want to sweep again, even one person couldââ
Dick finally looks up.
Itâs just a glance, quick and loaded, the kind Jasonâs learned to read over a lifetime of almosts and unsaids. Cassandra shifts closer at the same moment, her shoulder nearly brushing his, her presence steady and deliberate. Jason doesn't think she's ever willingly touched him in his life. Stephanie opens her mouth like sheâs about to say somethingâanythingâthen closes it again.
The harbor feels tighter suddenly. Smaller. Like the stacks of containers have leaned in, hemming them closer, their corrugated sides looming like silent witnesses. The wind cuts sharper off the water, needling through the seams of Jasonâs jacket, and somewhere deep in his chest, that pressure builds again.
Jason turns fully to Damian.
âKid, I swear to God, tell me whatââ
Damian snaps at the exact same moment Cassandra moves. Her hand closes around Jasonâs shoulder, firm and sudden, fingers digging in through armor like sheâs trying to anchor him to the concrete before he does something irreversible. The contact is intimate in a way that feels wrong, alarmed.
âHow the hell should I know? They didn't tell meââ Damian bites back, voice sharp, flaring too fast, too hot.
âDamian!â Dick hisses, the sound cutting through the night like a blade dragged too quickly from its sheath. Heâs already moving, stepping between them without quite committing to either side, hands up in a placating gesture that lands closer to panic than calm. He turns to Jason almost immediately, words tumbling over each other. âCome on, dude, letâs just go check the security towers andââ
âThatâs going to take another hour,â Jason cuts in.
The words come out flat, but thereâs steel underneath. He shrugs Cassandraâs hand offânot rough, but finalâand reaches into his pocket. The harbor lights blur for a second as his fingers close around his phone, the familiar shape of something that connects him to you grounding him. Itâs 10:20. He knows that without looking but checks anyway. Heâs been counting the minutes since the mission dragged past its supposed end.
âI had plans,â he says, quieter now, but more dangerous for it. âLet me at leastââ
The batarang whistles through the air.
Jason barely has time to register the movementâDamianâs arm snapping forward, wrist precise, expression tight and furiousâbefore metal slams into his hand. The impact jars up his arm, sharp and biting, and the phone slips free, spinning once before it hits the concrete.
Crack.
The screen fractures instantly, a spiderweb of dead glass blooming beneath the sodium lights before the device skids to a stop near Jasonâs boot. The harbor seems to hold its breath. Even the wind falters, the waterâs slap against the pylons momentarily muted, as if the night itself is listening.
Jason stares down at it.
At the dark screen. On the way his reflection breaks apart in the shattered glass.
Jasonâs gaze lifts slowly from the ruin at his feet.
It settles on Dick.
âCall Bruce.â
The words arenât loud. They donât need to be. They cut anywayâclean, controlled, edged with something thatâs starting to slip. Dick falters under it, hand coming up to rub at the back of his neck, eyes flicking anywhere but Jasonâs face. The harbor lights stutter overhead, one of them buzzing like itâs about to give out, bathing Dick in a sickly gold that makes him look younger.Â
Guilty.
âWhat, you gonna tattle?â Dick says, trying for levity and missing it by miles. His laugh lands wrong, brittle against the cold. âCâmon, Damian's just in a mood. I was going to surprise you with burgers but I thought the kid would spill. Iâll buy you a new phone, okay? Justââ
âCall Bruce,â Jason repeats.
This time itâs a hiss, dragged out through clenched teeth, something feral and fraying around the edges. The wind picks up again, slicing between the containers, rattling loose metal and carrying the sharp tang of rain that never quite falls in Gotham. Jason turns his head, slow and deliberate, until his eyes find Cassandra.
She hasnât moved. Sheâs watching him like sheâs afraid he might break.
ââŚHeâs busy,â Cass says.
Her voice is barely there. Smaller than usual. Soft enough that Tim, standing a good ten feet away, doesnât hear it at all. The words dissolve into the night almost as soon as they leave her mouth, swallowed by wind and water and distanceâbut Jason hears them. Every syllable.
Busy.
Something inside him tightens, winding down to a thin, dangerous thread.
His hand comes up to his comm without conscious thought. He adjusts it once, fingers steady despite the way his pulse thuds too hard, too fast. The harbor seems to lean in againâthe stacked containers looming like watchful giants, the river below churning black and endless.Â
Gotham breathes around him, damp and unforgiving.
âB,â Jason says.
Sharp. Precise. A single syllable fired into the dark like a flare.
Static answers him. Wind whistling through steel corridors. The distant cry of something alive and miserable echoing off the water. No voice. No correction. No irritation crackling back through the line.
Just silence. It stretches. Pulls thin. Grows teeth.
Jason exhales through his nose, a humorless breath that fogs faintly in the cold air. He thinks of you againâtoo vividly now. The way your voice softens when you say his name. The way you always pick up, even when he thinks you shouldnât. The way silence has never belonged between the two of you.
His jaw locks. Fuck this shit, I should be at home with her.
Jason moves before anyone can stop himâbefore anyone even realizes heâs decided something.
Heâs across the concrete in three long strides, boots splashing through shallow puddles that mirror Gothamâs jaundiced lights in broken pieces. Damian doesnât flinch when Jason grabs his comm. Doesnât pull back. Doesnât protest. That, more than anything, makes Jasonâs teeth grind.
He clicks the emergency signal to the Batcomputerâonce, twice, a break, two clicks hard enough that it hurts his thumbâthen rips the comm free. His helmet follows, clattering against the concrete with a hollow, echoing crack that ricochets between the shipping containers. The sound feels too loud, too exposed. Jason presses the comm to his bare ear, cold metal biting into skin.
No one stops him.
Not Dick. Not Tim. Not Stephanie. Cassandra watches with that same quiet intensity, hands flexing like sheâs bracing for impact. They stand there and let it happen, like this is how it was always meant to goâlike theyâve already accepted that Jason finding out is inevitable, but telling him would be worse. Like this is some twisted test, or penance, or family tradition he never agreed to.
The harbor hums low and restless. Wind slides through steel corridors, rattling chains, carrying the stink of oil and brine and rain-soaked concrete. Gotham feels awake in that way it only does when something bad is already in motion.
âRobin?â Bruceâs voice cuts through the static, sharp and immediate. Too immediate. Thereâs an edge to it Jason hasnât heard in yearsâtight, almost nervous, parental. âRobin, whatâs wrong?â
Jason almost laughs.
Instead, his mouth twists.
âIâm going home, old man,â he hisses, already turning away from Damian. âWhat was this? Ya trying to tire me out, or did you get mind-controlled again? âCause everyone here apparently likes you enough to not tell me the truth.â
âJasonââ
âRed Hood,â Jason snaps, the correction coming fast and mean. He bends, scoops his helmet up by the chin guard, and starts walking toward the exit between the containers where the harbor opens up to the road. âWhat happened to keeping hero names on comms? Or are you the only one allowed to break rules tonight?â
âRed Hood, just give meââ
âItâs a lousy gang!â Jason shouts, voice tearing loose now, bouncing off steel and concrete and dark water. âThey donât even crack the top twenty. Damian couldâve done this shit by himself.â
He doesnât look back, but he knows theyâre following him. He can feel itâthe weight of their footsteps, the way they trail just close enough to intervene if he breaks. Later, itâll hit him why Tim made sure every single goon was double zip-tied, wrists biting white beneath plastic. Insurance.Â
Tim knew Jason would find out.Â
Knew none of them would be coming back to clean this up.
âRed Hoodââ
âMerry Christmas, B,â Jason cuts in, bitter and sharp as broken glass. âPlease donât call.â
âJASONââ
Bruceâs voice snaps through the comm like a gunshot, dragging Jason straight back into another life, another night, another version of himself that answered to that tone. âSheâs in danger. And if you want any chance of seeing her again, get to the Batcaveââ
The line goes dead.
Not static. Not interference.
Bruce cut it himself.
Jason stops, because there's only one person he could be talking about to send all five of them with him.
The harbor seems to lurch, the world tilting just enough to make his balance feel theoretical. The wind howls between the containers, louder now, like Gotham exhaling something foul and satisfied. Water slaps hard against concrete pylons below, relentless, counting seconds Jason no longer owns.
Slowlyâtoo slowlyâhe turns.
He looks at them. At Dickâs pale face. At Timâs clenched jaw. At Damianâs rigid stillness. At Stephanie, eyes bright with unshed panic. At Cassandra, whose gaze is already on him, steady and mournful, like sheâs watching something crack.
They look at him like heâs glass.
Like heâs a bomb theyâre waiting to defuseâor clean up after.
Jason doesnât give them the chance.
âFuck all of you,â he spits, the words coming out broken and small despite his best efforts.
Then he runs.
Out of the harbor. Out of the sodium lights and rust and the weight of too many eyes. Jason runs like Gotham itself is on his heels, boots striking concrete in a brutal rhythm that drowns out thoughtâor tries to. The city stretches around him in jagged silhouettes and wet stone, skyscrapers looming like blackened ribs against a low, churning sky. Clouds hang heavy and swollen, bruised purple and gray, threatening rain they never quite release. Gotham loves the anticipation of pain more than the act itself.
His blood is loud in his ears. Too loud. Every heartbeat punches through his ribs, frantic and unforgiving, as if his body already knows something his mind refuses to accept.
Toward the manor. Toward answers.
Toward the awful, creeping certainty settling into his bones that whatever Gotham has taken this time, it didnât take lightlyâand it didnât take something he can afford to replace.
He takes the shorter way.
Fire escapes. Rooftops slick with mist. Narrow alleys that smell like old rain and older sins. He vaults gaps without slowing, coat snapping behind him like a torn banner, the city blurring into streaks of shadow and light. This route cuts close to your place. Too close. He doesnât consciously choose it; his body does, muscle memory dragging him along a path his heart has memorized better than any map.
And thenâ
Mid-leap, suspended between one rooftop and the next, he sees it.
Your building sits quiet against the skyline, dark in a way it never is. Your lights are off. All of them. The windowsâyour windowsâare shattered, glass glittering weakly under the cityâs glow like fallen stars. The balcony rail is smeared with something darker than shadow.
Blood.
The word doesnât form. Not fully. His brain skids around it, refuses to give it weight. At most, he tells himself, youâre hurt. Something small. A cut. A scrape. A stupid accident that looks worse than it is. Youâll laugh it off when he gets there, scold him for worrying, tell him heâs being dramatic again.
Because youâre untouchable.
Thatâs the rule his mind has always clung to. Gotham can drown him in filth and violence and rot, but youâyouâare clean. Untarnished. Something soft the city hasnât learned how to bruise yet. You exist outside its reach, outside its hunger. Gotham takes things like Jason. It breaks people like him. It doesnât get to put its hands on you.
It canât have you.
Because if youâre hurtâif youâre really hurtâthen everything Jason has built inside himself caves in at once. Every fragile structure, every careful compromise, every promise heâs made to stay standing for you. Thereâs no version of the world where youâre broken and he survives it intact.
He lands hard, barely absorbing the impact before heâs running again, lungs burning, throat raw. The manor rises ahead of him through the trees like a dark monument, windows glowing warm and oblivious against the night. Too slow. The gates are too slow. The doors are too slow.
Jason doesnât bother.
He barrels straight for a ground-floor window and drives his elbow through it without hesitation. Glass explodes inward, sharp and screaming, biting into skin. He doesnât feel itânot reallyâuntil heâs inside, boots skidding onto the polished floor, breath tearing out of him in harsh, uneven pulls.
Blood runs freely down his forearm, drips onto the pale carpet in dark, blooming stains.
It looks wrong there. Violent. Out of place, just like the blood on your balcony.
Jason stares at it for half a second too long, chest heaving, and something in him splinters quietlyâbecause now he knows. The city has already touched you and it has never, not once, let go without breaking something in return.
Jason doesnât slow down in the Cave.
The platform is still lowering when heâs already moving, boots striking metal too hard, too fast, the sound ricocheting off stone and steel. The Batcave yawns around themâvast and echoing, all cold water and colder rock, computer screens throwing pale blue light across jagged walls. The waterfall roars like itâs trying to drown the night itself, a constant, punishing noise that usually steadies him.
Tonight it only sharpens the edges.
Bruce turns at the last possible second. His eyes flick first to Jasonâs face, then to the blood smeared down his arm, dripping steadily onto the pristine metal floor. Bruceâs mouth tightens. Not in anger. In calculation. In fear he refuses to name.
Jason shoves him.
Hard.
Bruceâs back slams into the Batcomputer console, screens rattling, data stuttering for half a heartbeat. A lesser man wouldâve been airborne. Bruce Wayne could have thrown Jason across the Cave without effortâcould have ended this in a clean, controlled second.
He doesnât.
Jason knows he wonât.
âWhere is she,â Jason spits, the words tearing out of him raw and shaking. His hands fist in Bruceâs cape, knuckles white, trembling despite the strength coiled beneath them. The fabric bunches beneath his grip like it might rip if he pulls any harder. âWhere is she?â
Bruce lifts his hands slowly, carefullyânot in surrender, but in containment. Like approaching a live wire. His voice, when he speaks, is measured to the point of pain.
ââŚJason.â
The name alone is an attempt. An anchor. Bruce is already running scenarios, already gauging angles and exits and how much damage Jason could do if this slips another inch. He knows Jasonâs tells. Knows the way his breathing has gone uneven, the way his eyes are too bright, too fixed. Knows this isnât rage yet.
This is terror.
âDonât,â Bruce says quietly. Not commanding. Pleading, buried deep beneath control. âJustâlisten to me.â
Jason laughs once, short and broken, the sound scraping his throat raw. âNo. You donât get to slow this down. You donât get to prepare me.â
Bruce swallows. ââŚJokerââ he begins.
And the world fractures.
The word lands heavy and obscene between them, fouling the air of the cave like poison gas. Joker. The name crawls under Jasonâs armor, past muscle and bone, straight into the place where you live inside him.
Suddenly, youâre not untouchable.
Youâre not the one clean thing Gotham never got its hands on. Not the soft place Jason runs to when the city claws at him too hard. Not the warmth in his bed, the light in his kitchen, the voice that says his name like it belongs to something human.
Youâre not safe.
Youâre not distant.
Youâre not protected by the simple, impossible belief that the worst things in the world know better than to touch you.
Youâre real.
Youâre fragile.
Youâre reachable.
Jasonâs grip tightens without him meaning to, breath hitching violently in his chest. His mind fills with images he refuses to finish formingâbroken glass, blood on pale surfaces, your windows shattered open to the night the same way his chest feels split open now. He thinks of your hands. Your laugh. The way you look at him like heâs something worth keeping.
And nowâ
Now youâre the blood heâs already wearing.
The blood heâs going to feel soaking into his gloves tonight.
Bruce sees it happen. Sees the moment Jason slips past anger and into something far more dangerous. His own heart lurches, sharp and traitorous. Thisâthis is what heâs been afraid of since the second he knew Joker was involved. Not Jason lashing out blindly.
Jason focused.
Emotional.
Unanchored.
âJason,â Bruce says again, softer now, steady as bedrock despite the fear tightening his chest. âI need you to stay with me. I need you here. Because if you go out there like thisââ
Jasonâs eyes snap back to him, glassy and feral and devastatingly alive.
âIf I donât go,â Jason says hoarsely, âshe dies.â
âIf you go,â Bruce says, low and sharp, the words cutting through the roar of the Cave, âyou dieâand you could lose her at the same time.â
The Batcave hums around them, fluorescent light washing the rock walls in cold blue, computer screens flickering with restless data. The waterfall crashes endlessly behind Bruce, mist clinging to the air, dampening everything it touches. It feels like the Cave is breathingâslow, heavy, watchful.
Bruce moves closer and grips Jasonâs jacket with both hands, fingers clutching the leather like itâs the last solid thing in the world. He holds on the way a man holds a ledge heâs already slipping from, hoping friction alone might be enough to keep someone from falling.
It isnât.
âWhere is she,â Jason says.
His voice is flat. Too controlled. His eyes have already left Bruce, already slid to the Batcomputer, to the glowing map littered with red and yellow pings like open wounds across Gothamâs body. Each marker pulses faintly, alive and accusing.
He doesnât notice his siblings closing inâDickâs careful steps, Timâs rigid stillness, Damian hovering sharp and coiled like a drawn blade.
âSheâs alive,â Bruce says quickly, desperately. âShe wasnât the only oneâat least four other children and three womenââ
Jason turns his head.
The look he gives Bruce is devastating in its emptiness. Eyes glassed over, jaw set too tight, brows drawn together like the world has narrowed to a single, unbearable point.
âDo you honestly think I give a damn about them right now?â
The words arenât shouted. They donât need to be. They land heavy, obscene in their honesty, and Bruceâs grip tightens reflexively, knuckles whitening against Jasonâs jacket.
âI know you donât,â Bruce snaps back, frustration bleeding through control. âWhich is why I didnât tell you she was taken. Because we need a plan that keeps everyone who was captured safeââ
âAt the risk she dies in the process?â Jason cuts in.
Thenâhe stills.
Something shifts. His hands loosen, falling away from Bruceâs cape as if the fabric has suddenly burned him. His gaze slides, sharp and intentional, and locks onto Tim.
âHow long,â Jason says.
The question is steady. Solid. Frighteningly calm.
Tim swallows and flicks a glance at Bruceâa silent check, a plea, a habit Jason has seen a thousand times. Jason shoves Bruceâs hand aside and crosses the distance in two strides, grabbing Tim by the shoulders, fingers digging in through armor.
âDonât,â Jason hisses, thumbs pressing hard, grounding, painful. âDonât look at him.â
The words arenât just for Tim. Theyâre for Jason too.
He vaguely registers Dick saying his name, Stephanieâs voice tight with panic somewhere behind him, but it all dissolves into a dull ringing as he stares down at Tim. Tim doesnât flinch. Doesnât pull away. He meets Jasonâs gaze head-on.
âHow long,â Jason repeats. âWhere.â
Tim exhales, slow and controlled, the way he does when delivering bad news. âTwo hours,â he says quietly. âWarehouse two blocks from Crime Alley. Behind that busted playground.â
Crime Alley.
The name echoes through the Cave like a curse, sinking into Jasonâs chest and blooming outward, cold and malignant. Of course itâs there. Of course Joker chose that placeâlayers of history piled atop rot, a shrine built from other peopleâs pain.
Jason releases Tim slowly, hands trembling now, control finally beginning to crack.
Two hours.
Two hours of you alone with the man who taught Gotham how to laugh while it kills.
The Batcomputer hums on, indifferent. Gothamâs skyline glows faintly on the monitorsâjagged towers under a bruised sky, rain finally starting to smear the camera feeds, streaking the city in gray. Somewhere out there, windows are broken. Somewhere out there, that cashmere scarf he wrapped and placed under your tree stays un-wrapped.
Jason understands thenâwith a clarity so sharp it almost feels mercifulâthat plans are a luxury meant for people who still believe time is something they own.
Time has never belonged to him.
Because youâyouâarenât alone. Youâre trapped with seven other people. Four of them children, Bruce had said, like that word didnât rearrange Jasonâs insides completely. His mind does something traitorous then, something he hates himself for even acknowledging: it calculates. It knows how these things go. It knows Jokerâs sense of theater, his appetite for cruelty, his fondness for leaving one survivor behind as punctuation.
And the last one standing is never the strongest.
Itâs the smallest.Â
You would be dying before those kids.
Jasonâs breath stutters, just once.
âJason,â Bruce says from the Batcomputer, voice tight, forced into calm the way it always is when heâs terrified. The blue glow paints him hollow, all sharp angles and restraint. âDonât make me stop you. The cops are on their way. Joker just wants cash.â
For the first time since the harbor, the noise in Jasonâs head goes quiet.
Not peacefulâfocused.
Everything narrows down to Bruce. To the way his shoulders are squared like a barricade. To the way his hands hover, uncertain, like heâs trying to decide whether to reach out or brace for impact. Jasonâs heart hammers so hard it hurts, louder than the waterfall, louder than any threat Batman could ever make.
âIf you even try, Bruce,â Jason says.
He doesnât look at him when he says it. He canât. The name comes out wrong in his mouthâtoo raw, too intimate, scraped down to bone. Instead, he keeps his eyes on Tim, standing rigid in front of him, small in a way Jason suddenly canât stop seeing. He hopesâdistantly, uselesslyâthat he isnât glaring at his little brother. Hopes Tim understands this isnât anger.
Just pure desperation. His last attempt, his last shot.
âIll fucking shoot myself. Iâll make sure you know itâs your fault,â Jason continues, voice low and shaking despite his effort to keep it steady. âIâll use my gun. And if you tie me up today, Iâll wait until next week. If you lock me down for a week, Iâll wait a month. Iâll do it.â
He swallows.
Because thatâs the only thing thatâs ever worked. The only language Bruce Wayne never ignores.
Dick moves fastâtoo fastâgrabbing Jasonâs arm where itâs still braced near Tim, fingers digging in hard. âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?â he shouts, panic cracking straight through his anger.
Jason turns on him then, eyes blazing, voice breaking loose at last.
âWould you be this still?â Jason yells back. âIf that was me with Joker again? If it was me instead of herâwould you have left me there for the police to find? Again?â
The word hangs between them, heavy and damning.
Again.
Jason knows Dick well enough to see it land. To watch his brotherâs grip falter, fingers loosening like theyâve forgotten what they were holding onto in the first place. Dickâs face goes pale, mouth parting uselessly, and Jason twists the knifeânot because he wants to hurt him, but because he needs them to understand.
âThis,â Jason snaps. âThis is why none of you fucking knew about her.â
He looks at all of them nowâreally looks. At Bruce, frozen behind the console like a man staring down a live bomb. At Dick, wrecked with guilt.
âIf you canât even see me beyond a mistake you made,â Jason says, voice hoarse, âthere was no way you wouldnât have seen her as that too. And I love her too much for that.â
The words leave him hollowed out.
Then heâs gone.
The Cave swallows the echo of his footsteps, leaving only the roar of the waterfall and the hum of machines that suddenly feel pointless. No one moves to stop him. No one even tries.
It takes Tim a full minute to cross the platform and reach the Batcomputer, fingers hovering uselessly over keys he knows by heart.
It takes Cassandra four times as long to find a part of Bruce that still movesâsome small, human place in his arm or shoulder that isnât locked rigid like a man bracing for an explosion he knows is already ticking down.
Dick follows Jasonâs trail almost immediately. And Damian follows Dick.
You donât remember the last five hours.
Theyâre goneâhollowed outâlike someone reached into your head and scooped the time away with a careless hand. The last thing you have is small and warm and ordinary: the coffee table between the couch and the window, set for two. Plates aligned just so. The new glasses you bought with Jason on that stupidly perfect thrift-store date, thin and elegant and impractical. Youâd laughed about them, about how easy theyâd be to break. Jason had pretended to scold you, fingers warm around yours as he tugged you toward the bookshelves, already stacking paperbacks in his arms like treasure.
Youâd bought homeware. A vintage mirror with a gold edge, slightly warped, the kind that makes everything look softer than it is.
Jason always said you needed better locks. You realize it numbly.
He always said it gently, like a suggestion instead of a warning. Like he was talking about replacing a lightbulb or buying better coffee. You brushed him off every time, smiling, pressing a kiss into his shoulder, telling him Gotham wasnât that bad. That you were fine. That you were safe.
And you were right. You always are.
Because an extra lock wouldnât have stopped the man with the red smile.
It wouldnât have stopped hands tangling in your hair, fingers tight and merciless as he dragged you across your rug, skin burning where it scraped against the fibers. It wouldnât have stopped the way your mirror shattered when he slammed you against it, glass singing as it broke, your own reflection splintering into a hundred terrified pieces that stared back at you with wide, unbelieving eyes.
It wouldnât have stopped the way he looked at you.
He crouched in front of you like this was intimate. Like this was a secret. His smile stretched too far, paint cracked and smeared, eyes bright with something wrong and delighted and ancient.Â
Joker tilted his head, studying you the way a child studies an insect pinned to cork.
âHereâs the other lovebird,â he murmured, voice lilting, almost fond. âOhhh⌠how cute you are.â
You remember thinkingâabsurdly, desperatelyâthat Jason would hate that word. That heâd bristle at it, roll his eyes, pull you closer just to prove a point. You remember the ache of missing him hitting harder than the pain at first, your mind reaching for him the way it always does when the world goes wrong.
Jason would know what to do.
Jason would make this stop.
The thought is a comfort even now, curled tight in your chest, fragile but stubborn. You cling to it as the man stands, as one of the shadows behind him passes up an old, rusted crowbar. The metal is pitted and dark, flaking with age and something older still. It smells like iron and damp and rot.
It doesnât take a lock to stop that.
It doesnât take a security system to stop the sound your bones make when he brings it down.
The pain comes in blinding flashesâwhite-hot, nauseating, wrong. Your legs scream before you do, nerves lighting up in protest, your body trying to fold in on itself, trying to protect something already broken. You taste blood, copper and thick, your teeth chattering even as your throat burns raw from crying out.
Through it all, you think of Jason.
Of his handsâgentle despite their strength. Of the way he says your name like itâs something precious, something heâs afraid to drop. You think of his laugh, low and surprised, the way he softens when itâs just the two of you and Gotham canât see him. You think of the books still stacked on the table, waiting to be read, of the glasses that shattered just like the mirror did.
Of how he warned you.
Of how he would be here already if he knew.
The room feels wrongâtilted, smeared with shadow, the air thick and sour. Blood pools where it shouldnât, dark against your floor, soaking into the rug you picked out together. The city hums outside your broken windows, indifferent and vast, neon bleeding into the night like nothing is wrong at all.
You breathe when you can. You hold onto Jasonâs name like a prayer youâre afraid to say out loud.
Because if he comesâwhen he comesâyou need to believe there will still be something left of you for him to find.
Your consciousness returns in fragments, drifting in and out the same way you remember nights with him. Not clean breaks. Not mercy. Just gaps.
A void of sleep.
Jason easing your window open like the city might hear him, hands raised in mock surrender, voice low and careful. I didnât mean to wake you⌠shh⌠go back to bed. The mattress dips, familiar weight settling beside you, warmth bleeding into your back.
A void of sleep.
Jason in your bathroom, the light too bright, the mirror fogged. Gothamâs blood and grime rinsed down the drain while he rubs his hair dry with one of your soft, ridiculous pink towels. He smiles at you through the doorway, sheepish and fond, promises heâll be there in a second. He always is.
A void of sleep.
Jason shifting beside you, breath warm against the delicate skin beneath your ear. His arm tightens in his sleep, possessive without knowing it, like even unconscious heâs afraid the world might take you if he lets go. He murmurs your nameâbroken, reverent.
A void of sleep.
White hands. Cracked paint. Fingers threading through your hair, slick and tangled with blood. The touch is intimate in the worst way, scalp burning as he humsâno, singsâa childish tune about robins, voice lilting and wrong, laughter bubbling beneath it like rot under sugar.
A void of sleep.
Concrete tearing at your skin as youâre dragged, knees bouncing, spine jolting with every crack in the ground. A van door yawns open, metal teeth waiting. A child sobs near your ear, small and hiccuping. A woman screams at the child to shut upâpanic sharp and desperateâuntil a gunshot rings out like punctuation. The woman goes silent. The child doesnât. The word mommy repeats, thin and broken, drilling into your skull.
A void of sleep.
You wake choking on pain.
Your body is bound to a chair, wrists cinched tight, ankles screaming. Barbed wire coils around you like something alive, biting deep with every involuntary twitch. The metal is rusted, flaking, cruelâtearing skin open in ragged kisses that burn and throb and never quite stop bleeding. Your legs are numb in places, screaming in others. You can feel blood soaking into fabric, sticky and cooling as it trails downward.
Heâs in front of you.
Smiling.
Head cocked, eyes bright with interest, like youâre a puzzle heâs just started enjoying. He steps closer, crouches until heâs eye-level with you, hands clasped together as if in prayer.
âYou do love your sleep, donât you?â he says, voice almost gentle.
Your vision swims. The room smells like iron and oil and damp concrete. Somewhere nearby, something drips steadilyâwater, or blood, or both. The walls feel too close, the shadows stretching and curling like theyâre listening.
âThe other birdy,â he continues, grinning wider, âwouldnât even sleep if I cracked his skull. Such a shame.â He sighs theatrically, tapping the barbed wire with one gloved finger, delighted by the way you flinch. âI suppose Iâll have to find a way to keep you awake.â
Through the haze, through the pain, one thought stays stubbornly intact.
Jason is coming.
And you cling to that like a lifeline, even as the horror closes in, even as the night tries to peel you apartâbecause if you let go of that belief, if you let the void take everythingâThere will be nothing left for him to save.
You canât see farther than four feet in front of you.
Anything beyond that dissolves into smears of color and motion, the edges of the room bleeding into one another. When you try to focus, your vision tilts violently, the world pitching sideways as warm blood slips down from your temple, sticky and insistent. It drips into your eye, blurring everything further, each blink making it worse. The ceiling swims. The walls breathe.
He notices.
Of course he does.
He steps into what little clarity you have left, face snapping into focus like a nightmare finally deciding to be seen. His hand comes up fast, fingers prying your jaw open with impatient familiarity. Something chalky presses against your tongue.
You gag immediately.
Your throat spasms around his fingers, saliva thick and useless as panic claws up your chest. Your head jerks instinctively, barbed wire biting deeper in protest, fresh pain flaring white-hot along your wrists and ankles. He doesnât pull away. He shoves the pill back, past your tongue, past your resistance, until your body betrays you and swallows.
You choke.
Tears spill from your eyes, hot and humiliating, streaking through the grime on your cheeks. Your lungs burn as you suck in air in sharp, broken pulls.
Jason, you think, distantly, desperately. The name is a reflex now. A prayer you donât dare say out loud.
His hand withdraws at last.
Thenâ
Smack.
Your head snaps to the side, vision exploding into sparks. Before you can reactâ
Smack.
The second strike lands harder, ringing through your skull, teeth clacking together as pain blooms anew. The world steadies just enough to be cruel about it.
âThatâll keep you awake, birdy,â he croons, pleased.
Your heart slams against your ribs, frantic and trapped. Already you can feel itâthe way the haze pulls back just a little too much, the way your thoughts sharpen against your will. Your eyelids burn, heavy but refusing to close, nerves screaming as the drug seeps in and denies you even the mercy of darkness.
âNow.â
He leans back into his own chair like this is a rehearsal, like heâs bored of waiting for his cue. The legs scrape loudly against the concrete, the sound sharp enough to hurt. He reaches forward and adjusts the camera in front of you with careful precision. A small red light blinks every few secondsâsteady, patient. Watching.
âWeâre going to make a deal, okay?â
You donât answer.
Your eyes refuse to cooperate, swimming uselessly as you blink through blood and tears. Every attempt to focus sends a wave of nausea through you, the room tilting, your pulse roaring in your ears louder than his voice. Your jaw trembles. Your tongue feels thick, wrong in your mouth.
âOkay?â
Nothing comes out.
The barbed wire strung cruelly across your throat digs in deeper with every breath you take, a quiet reminder that sound would cost you skin. Air hisses past your teeth in shallow pulls. You can feel your heartbeat there, fluttering and frantic against metal.
His smile thins.
He stands.
The rusty crowbar tightens in his grip as he rises from a stupid, bright orange folding chairâout of place, obscene against the filth of the warehouse. He steps into frame, then closer, until the camera, until you, are all that exist. He hooks two fingers under your chin and lifts your face, forcing your eyes up.
âAnswer.â
You try.
Your mouth opens. Nothing happens.
All you can see is himâcracked white makeup creasing around his eyes, green hair greasy and limp, age showing in the lines around his mouth where smiles have lived too long. He smells like oil and metal and something sour beneath it all. The warehouse stinks of rust, damp concrete, old fuel. It crawls into your lungs.
And thenâ
You hear it.
A sound that doesnât belong to him.
Crying.
Your head turns slowly, painfully, vertebrae protesting as the wire shifts against your throat. The movement costs you another sharp breath. Your vision blurs againâbut this time, shapes resolve.
A cluster of bodies huddled together against a dented equipment container. Two teenage girls with their knees pulled tight to their chests, faces streaked with dirt and tears. Four little boys wedged between them, shaking, hands bound too tight, mouths open in silent sobs like theyâve already learned screaming doesnât help.
Something in your chest caves in.
You donât even see the crowbar move.
The impact comes out of nowhereâwhite-hot, brutal. The hooked end of the bar slams into your shoulder with a wet, tearing sound, metal biting deep as it pierces flesh. Pain detonates through you, ripping the air from your lungs. He yells as he does it, manic and delighted, like the violence startled even him.
Your body jerks against the restraints.
Barbed wire bites deeper. Blood spills warm and fast down your arm, soaking into your sleeve, dripping to the floor in thick, uneven drops. Your vision fractures, stars bursting behind your eyes.
You clamp your teeth down hard on your lip to keep from screaming.
You taste iron immediatelyâsharp and overwhelmingâas skin breaks beneath your bite. Tears spill freely now, blurring everything, mixing with the blood already clinging to your lashes. It burns. It hurts. Your whole body shakes with the effort of staying quiet.
Behind you, the crying gets worseâfractured, panicked.
âOkay,â you choke out.
The word scrapes your throat raw on the way out, barely more than a breath. It tastes like blood and rust and surrender.
Immediately, the pressure is gone.
The crowbar pulls free with a wet sound that makes your vision white out, pain screaming down your arm as the hooked metal tears away from muscle and skin. You shudder hard, a broken gasp ripping out of you despite your best effort to swallow it down.
He steps back like a magician deciding on the next trick.
Then he leans in againâcareful, deliberateâand pats at the wound where the bar pierced you. Not gentle. Never gentle. His palm presses just enough to make you flinch, fingers smearing warm blood across your torn clothes.
âSee?â he says brightly, turning slightly so the camera gets a better angle. âThat wasnât so hard, was it?â
Your breath comes shallow and fast, chest stuttering against the wire. Every inhale sends a fresh bloom of pain through your shoulder, the edges of it pulsing in time with your heart.
His hands come up next.
Dry. Cracked. Too warm.
He grabs your face, fingers digging into your cheeks, thumbs pressing at your jaw as he tilts your head from side to side. The movement drags the skin of your neck against the barbed wire, a searing, intimate pain that makes your eyes flood instantly.
âWhat a dumb dumb birdy you are,â he croons, affectionate in the way predators are. âItâs okay. Joker can teach you.â
Your body trembles uncontrollably now. Your fingers spasm uselessly against the wooden arms of the chair, nails scraping shallow grooves into the surface. You can feel blood slicking your palm and you don't even want to think about how you got hurt there too.
He releases your face.
Pats your head once.
The gesture is almost worse than the violence.
âNow,â he says softly, pleasantly, âsay thank you.â
Your vision swims. The room feels too loud, too close. Somewhere behind you, one of the children sobs so hard it turns into hiccupping gasps. You swallow around the wire, throat burning.
You look up at him with shaking eyes, lashes heavy with tears and blood. Your mouth opens. Your lips quiver.
âThankââ Your voice breaks completely. You force it back together, dragging the word out of yourself like itâs being pulled through glass. âThank you.â
His smile spreads slow and satisfied, stretching the cracks in his makeup wider.
âGood birdy,â he coos, pleased. âSo much more compliant than your love bird already!â
âNowââ Joker announces, voice lifting into a theatrical lilt, like heâs stepped beneath a spotlight instead of flickering warehouse fluorescents. He turns toward the camera, gives it a jaunty little nod, then looks back at you, grin splitting wider. âI was gonna let you go for some cash. Thought your little boy bird might get scared shitlessâjust a fun little bonus, reallyâbutttââ
He drifts away from you, footsteps light, almost playful. You canât turn your head far enough to see what heâs doing. The wire bites when you try. Your vision pulses, dark at the edges.
Thenâ
A scream.
Sharp. High. A girlâs voice.
It cuts off halfway through, collapsing into a thin, broken cry that echoes far too long in the hollow space of the warehouse.
Something in you fractures.
Joker reappears at your side, breath brushing your ear, laughter bubbling out of him like itâs a private joke the two of you share. âGot lucky with a rich bitch on the road,â he cackles, delighted. âGotham really does keep on givinâ.â
Your stomach twists violently. You taste bile. The crying behind you swells again, panicked and animal, and you can feel your own body trying to fold in on itself despite the restraints, like if you curl inward hard enough you might disappear.Â
His hands slide to your throat and at the same time your eyes land onto his hands. Diamond earrings.
He ripped her earrings out of her ears.Â
Before you can flinch at the sight of pieces of skin in his open hand, he yanks.
The chain snaps free with a sharp tug, metal biting into your skin as the necklace tears away. You gasp, the wire at your neck punishing you for it, and the sudden cold where the chain used to rest feels obsceneâtoo exposed. You feel lucky that you took off your earrings when you were doing your hair.
He dangles it in front of the camera, letting it glint under the harsh light, gemstones smeared faintly red from your blood. âThis could go for a couple hundred too!â he sings. âOhhh, how delightful!â
He leans closer, eyes alight, savoring every tremor that runs through you. âAt least one of the birdies knows how to decorate their nest. Found a few rings at your place as well.â
Joker pockets the necklace with a satisfied hum.
âWell, now that I donât need the money,â he croons, voice lilting, playful, like heâs deciding which joke to tell next, âwhat should I do with you?â
His fingers drag along your cheek again, slower this time, the pad of his thumb pressing just hard enough to bruise. His touch leaves heat behind, a crawling sensation that makes your stomach revolt. You feel contaminated where heâs touched you, like your skin is remembering something it shouldnât.
ââŚIâll give you more,â you whisper. Your voice fractures around the word, splintering into something pitiful and thin. âHowever much you wantâjustââ
âOh, I donât need money.â
The change is instant. His tone drops, sharp and venomous, and when he leans in his eyes are blown wide and empty, pupils swallowing the green like oil slicks. A hawk spotting movement. A blade finding flesh.
âI was looking for some fun, love bird,â he hisses. âYou canât give me that?â
You whimper around the grip on your jaw as his fingers tighten, nails biting into your skin. The wire at your throat digs deeper when you gasp, its teeth kissing something vital. Pain blooms hot and bright, stars bursting behind your eyes.
âJasonâ Jason willââ
He doesnât even flinch at the name.
Maybe thatâs mercy.
His fingers move higher, rough and invasive, smearing through the makeup youâd put on hours ago with careful hands. The eyeshadow burns as itâs ground into your skin, sweat and blood turning it into a dark, ugly paste. His thumb drags through the faint blush on your cheeks, erasing it like it was a mistake.
âHow pretty you are,â he murmurs, almost tender. âI do makeup on myself too, you know.â
Then his hands leave you entirely.
He grabs his own face, fingers digging into the cracked greasepaint, stretching the red grin wider, tearing at the corners until the white creases and flakes. For a second you think you see real skin underneathâwhite, lined, angry. Horrid.
âDo you like mine?â he asks brightly. âDo you think Iâm pretty?â
Your mind blanks.
Your eyes flick helplessly to the camera insteadâthe blinking red light pulsing steadily, patiently. Recording. Waiting. You try to speak, to say yes or no or anything that might stop whatâs coming, but your throat locks around the wire and all that comes out is a wet, useless sound.
Thenâ
âVery pretty!â
The voice is behind you.
Too young.
A teenage girl, no older than seventeen. Her voice trembles, thin and frantic, the words tumbling over each other. âSoâso prettyââ
You feel something inside you tear open.
Sheâs trying to survive. You can feel that hope radiate off of her. The hope of throwing words into the dark and praying it lands somewhere safe.
Jokerâs head snaps toward her.
His eyes narrow, sharp and wrong, smile freezing into something predatory. âYou think so?â
Thereâs a frantic nod you can hear more than seeâthe quick intake of breath, the shuddering little sob that follows.
Joker bends down.
The crowbar scrapes loudly as he lifts it, metal screaming against concrete. You catch a glimpse of it as he moves past youârusted, pitted, darkened in places where itâs already been used tonight.
Then heâs gone from your line of sight.
The scream that follows is immediate and unbearable.
Itâs not just painâitâs shock, terror, the sound of someone realizing too late that they were wrong. The metal wall amplifies it, throws it back at itself until it feels like the warehouse is screaming with her.
Thereâs a wet, sickening crack.
A sound like meat hitting concrete.
âWhy donât we match?â Joker coos from behind you, voice light and delighted. âI did one side, now the other!â
The crowbar hits again.
You hear bone give this timeâfeel it in your teeth, in your chest. Her scream fractures into something animal, then into choking sobs, then into a raw, bubbling sound that makes bile rush up your throat.
Your own crying breaks free, ugly and uncontrollable. Your body jerks against the restraints, fingers cramping, nails tearing uselessly into the wood of the chair. Hot tears spill down your face, mixing with blood, dripping off your chin in thick, dark drops.
The cameraâs red light blinks again.
Once.
Twice.
It taunts you by matching every sound that breaks out of you.
Every gasped sob, every wet, hitching breath. The cameraâs red light blinks in time with your chest, like itâs learned your rhythm, like itâs decided to breathe with you instead of for you.
And then the Joker comes back.
You smell him before you see himâiron-thick blood, old rust, sweat gone sour. His hands are slick, red to the wrist, fingers shining under the warehouse lights. The crowbar hangs loose in his grip, darker now, clotted, strands of hair caught cruelly in its curve.
He crouches in front of you, bringing himself eye-level, like heâs talking to a child.
âWell,â he hums thoughtfully. âI canât give you her look, can I?â
Your vision swims. You canât stop shaking. Tears slide down your face in hot, unstoppable streams, carving clean paths through blood and grime. Your mouth opens, but nothing coherent comes outâjust a broken, animal sound that folds back in on itself.
His smile twitches.
âWhat should I do with you?â he asks softly. âHm?â
You donât answer. You canât. You just cry harder, chest stuttering against the wire, throat raw and burning.
That seems to irritate him.
He clicks his tongue, disappointed, and lifts the crowbar. The cold metal taps against your cheek onceâtapâjust enough to make you flinch violently. He pauses, head tilting.
âOhââ
His eyes light up.
âOh yes, thatâs wonderful! Ohââ He erupts into laughter, sudden and explosive, clutching his stomach as if the joke is too much to bear. Spit flies from his mouth, warm and disgusting as it lands in your hair, streaking through blood-matted strands. âOh, isnât my brain just splendid?â
He straightens, still laughing, wiping his eyes like heâs genuinely amused. âYou bats are all poetry, I sayâpure poetry!â
Then he turns.
Walks away.
His footsteps fade, echoing hollowly through the warehouse, until thereâs only the hum of the lights, the distant crying behind youâand the camera.
Youâre alone.
One last sob claws its way out of your throat, wet and choking. Blood follows it, dribbling down your chin, splashing darkly against your chest. You force your eyes open, drag them upward, lock them onto the camera.
You donât know whoâs watching. You donât know if anyone is.
Your voice comes out steadier than it has any right to be.
âHowââ
âShut up!â someone whisper-yells behind you, frantic and terrified. âThereâs other men!â
Your mouth snaps shut.
And the red light keeps blinking.
The metal door slams open with a shriek of abused hinges, the impact shuddering through the warehouse floor and straight up your spine. Dust rains down from the rafters in a thin, dirty veil, catching in your hair and sticking to the blood already drying there.
Heâs laughing before you even see him.
Not distant laughterâclose. Moving. Each step accompanied by a wet, dragging sound, like something heavy being pulled across concrete. His cackle ricochets off the shipping containers, off the steel beams, off the low ceiling that traps the sound and forces it back into your skull.
A little boy cries out behind you as Joker passes him. A sharp, panicked sound that fractures into a sob and then cuts off abruptly, like someone clamped a hand over his mouth.
The air grows hotter.
Through the warped reflection in the camera lens, you see it clearly now: a long metal bar burning red-hot, so bright it hurts to look at directly. Heat ripples distort the image around it, the glow painting the walls in feverish streaks of crimson. The smell hits you nextâburning iron, scorched metal, something faintly organic beneath it that makes bile crawl up your throat.
Joker taps the brand against the concrete behind you.
It doesnât clang.
It hisses.
The sound is sharp and alive, like meat on a skillet. Tiny sparks spit outward where it kisses the floor, leaving blackened scars in the cement. The red glow doesnât dull. Doesnât cool. It stays furious and bright, as if fed by something endless.
Whatever fragile hope you were clutching evaporates in that moment, leaving you hollowed out, lungs burning as you exhale something that feels like your last prayer.
Heâs behind you in the next second.
Jokerâs hand comes out of nowhere, clamping over your mouth, palm slick and hot. The copper taste floods you as his fingers press into your cheeks, nails digging in just enough to hurtâjust enough to remind you that restraint is a choice heâs making. Your head is forced back, neck screaming as the wire saws deeper, the barbs biting into tender skin.
âWould you like to match your birdy?â he murmurs.
His voice is serene. Gentle. Almost affectionate.
He angles the brand around the arm of the chair so you can see it clearly. The letter is unmistakable now, its edges glowing white-hot, heat radiating off it in suffocating waves.
A âđšâ.
Your body reacts before your mind canâyour stomach convulses, gagging against his hand, breath stuttering uselessly through your nose. Your skin feels too tight, like itâs already shrinking away from whatâs coming.
âWeâre going to make the deal now,â he coos.
In the cameraâs reflection, you can see his eyeâwide, bright, utterly focused on the blinking red dot. Performing. Enjoying the audience if there even is one.
âYou either get a matching lookâŚâ The brand drifts closer, close enough that the heat kisses your cheek, nerves screaming in anticipation, sweat instantly breaking out along your spine. ââŚor you tell me who you hate.â
His hand peels away from your mouth.
Air rushes in too fast. You choke on it, coughing hard enough that the wire grinds into your throat, pain blooming hot and blinding. Your voice comes out shredded. âWho⌠who I hate?â
âWho put you here?â he hums thoughtfully, as if the answer delights him. âIt wasnât me.â
The brand pauses, hovering inches from your skin. You can feel the heat burrowing inward, like itâs already memorizing you.
âWhy do you think I found you?â he continues lightly. âDo you know how sloppy he is?â
Silence stretches, thick and oppressive.
You stare at the glowing red letter, your mind drifting somewhere distant and numb to survive. Absurdly, irrationally, you think of Jasonâs helmetâthe same violent red, the same defiant color. You wonder if heâs thinking of you right now. If he can feel this, somehow.
âTell me who you hate.â
The words donât just reach youâthey enter you, heavy and cold, sinking past bone and settling somewhere deep and irreversible. They press the air flat, make the warehouse feel smaller, closer, like the walls are leaning in to listen.
He stands before you in all his wrongness, and up close there is nothing theatrical left. The Jokerâs makeup has melted into something corpse-like, white cracked and flaking into the grooves of his face as though his skin is trying to shed it. The red smile is no longer a grin so much as a wound, smeared unevenly, darker where blood has mixed in, the corners dragged downward by age and use. His hair hangs limp, green dulled to the color of mold, clinging to his scalp in greasy strands. His eyes are too brightâglass-bright, feverishânever still, never soft, reflecting the warehouse lights like knives.
The space around you hums with misery. The concrete beneath your feet is slick with blood and oil, cold seeping up through the chair and into your bones. Shipping containers loom like coffins, their metal sides scarred and rusted, shadows pooled so thick between them it feels like something could step out at any moment. The air reeksâburnt iron, old sweat, copper, rotâand every breath feels like inhaling something alive and hostile.
You look at the camera.
That red eye blinks steadily, rhythmically, a heart that isnât yours. It sees the way your chest shudders, the way your fingers twitch uselessly against the bindings, the way your body is already bracing for pain it knows is coming. Your thoughts drift, slow and exhausted, slipping through your hands like water you canât quite hold.
You think of Jason.
Not the helmet. Not the blood. But his handsâwarm, callused, careful when they touch you. The way he looks at you like the world might soften if you stay. The way he says your name like itâs something solid.
You could say his name now.
You could offer it up like a sacrifice and pray that this monster believes in deals, that you might walk out of here broken but breathing. You could lie and hope he lets you go.
Or you could say Jasonâs name and watch Jokerâs smile vanish as he switches off the camera and kills you quietly, preserving this horror to show your sweet boy later.
Or you could stay silent and take the brandâfeel your skin burn, your body marked, watch the ecstasy bloom in Jokerâs eyes as he claims you like an object heâs improved.
None of them feel survivable.
Something inside you twistsânot courage, not bravery, but love sharpened into something desperate and ugly and defiant. You gather what spit you can in your blood-wet mouth and turn your head as far as the wire allows.
You spit in his face.
It lands wet and unmistakable, dragging a slow line through the cracked white paint, cutting through the red smile like an insult carved in flesh.
For a heartbeat, everything freezes.
The Joker goes utterly still, his expression emptying out in a way that is far more frightening than his laughter. Then his eyes widen, pupils dilating, fury flaring bright and feralâpleased.
You lean forward, neck screaming as the wire bites deeper, and you whisper because your voice will not survive being louder.
âYou know,â you murmur, breath shaking despite everything you do to steady it, âheâs never mentioned you before.â
His breath stutters.
âYou must not have left quite an impression.â
Itâs a lie. A reckless, transparent lie.
You have lived in Gotham long enough to know exactly what he isâhis name written in blood across the cityâs historyâbut lies can still cut, and you see it land. You see the way his smile stretches wider, hungry and thrilled.
Youâve given him a reason.
A reason to prove himself.
A reason to keep you alive.
A reason to make you hurt longer.
His hand tangles in your hair and yanks your head back violently. Your neck slams into the barbed wire, spikes tearing in with a wet, intimate sound that makes you sob despite yourself. Warm blood spills down your throat, choking you, slicking your chest.
Then the brand descends.
The heat is indescribableâancient, total, a pain so vast it consumes thought itself. Your flesh screams as it burns, the smell of seared skin rising thick and sweet, smoke curling upward as the letter is carved into you slowly, deliberately. Your body arches uselessly against the restraints, every nerve on fire, and the sound that leaves you is not a scream so much as something torn out of your soul.
You hate that he hears it. And when that drug denies you the void of sleep you so desperately need, you allow yourself to think numbly as the man pulls it away that at least Jason can't dwindle his appearance anymore.
Your tears stripe down your cheeks, burning as they touch your skin.
We match. You think numbly, Atleast we match.
He strokes over the brand with more delicacy than he has ever had in this whole nightmare, mumbling, âThis is going to hurt you a lot more than it hurts me.â
When you wake again, itâs to the weight of tears landing on your faceâwarm, uneven drops that pull you out of the dark in slow, reluctant pieces. For a moment you donât know where you are. The world rocks gently, like it canât decide whether to keep moving or stop altogether. Thereâs the low hum of an engine beneath you, vibration traveling through bone and bruised muscle, and the smell of old leather surrounds youâworn, familiar, grounding in a way that makes your chest ache.
Leather is good.
Leather is not acid.
Leather does not burn your lungs on the way in.
âHurts,â you mumble, the word barely surviving the journey out of your throat. You offer it up like an apology, like a peace offering, half-expecting pain to answer you back.
Instead, the crying breaks harder.
It comes undone above you, raw and ugly, and through the haze you realize you arenât lying flat on concrete, waiting for the Joker to press a cinder block to your stomach. Your body is stretched across someone, your legs draped over another set of knees, your weight distributed carefully, reverently, like something fragile that might shatter if shifted wrong.Â
An arm is braced beneath your neck, steady and strong, keeping your head from lolling, and your cheek presses into a leather jacket that smells unmistakably like gun oil, sweat, rainâ
Jason.
The knowledge hits softer than it should, cushioned by exhaustion and shock, and when your eyes finally manage to open, everything swims. Light smears at the edges, colors bleeding into one another, but his face is there anyway, hovering close, carved with terror and relief and something so naked it almost scares you more than the warehouse did.
âAm I in heaven?â you mumble.
He lets out a sound that isnât quite a sob and isnât quite a laugh, choking on it as his chin trembles. âYou donât even believe in heaven.â
âWell,â you murmur, tryingâand failingâto pull your mouth into something that resembles a smile, âwhat else could you be?â
Your jaw burns when you speak. Everything burns. It feels like your body has been filled with broken glass and lit from the inside, and youâre dimly aware of warm liquid slipping from your mouth, darkening the leather beneath your cheek every time you breathe wrong. You hate that youâre staining him. You hate that you canât stop.
âIâll kill him,â Jason whispers, like a prayer heâs been holding onto with both hands. His fingers shake as they brush your hair back, careful to avoid places he knows are hurt. âIâll kill him. I promise.â
âCan I have hot chocolate first?â you mumble. The words feel distant, like they belong to someone else. âI bought that expensive kind⌠from Finland. Asshole knocked it all over my carpetâŚâ
Jasonâs breath fractures completely at that. He nods too hard, tears spilling freely now, dropping onto your cheeks, your neck, your collarbone. âYeah. Yeah, Iâll buy you hot chocolate. Iâll buy you all of it.â
Somewhere near your feet, another voice cuts in, low and strained with concern. âHey, Jayâbreatheââ
Jason doesnât hear them. Or maybe he does and simply canât afford to listen. His chest is rising too fast beneath you, breaths sawing in and out like heâs drowning on dry land, his eyes glassy and unfocused, the green in them shifting with every frantic blink.
Or maybe thatâs just your vision still failing you. That would make sense. The powder. The smoke. The way light hurts now.
âStop crying,â you murmur weakly. âI canât die with you looking like that.â
That breaks him.
His face crumples completely, grief spilling over into something fierce and desperate as he bends closer, forehead almost touching yours. âGood,â he chokes. âFuck you. Iâll cry even more, soâso stay with me, yeah?â
âNo,â you whisper, your voice scraping raw against your throat. âWanna sleep.â
âYou slept an awful lot,â he snaps, but thereâs no anger in itâonly terror wearing sharp edges, only love clawing its way out however it can.
âWell,â you murmur, your voice thin but soft, like youâre afraid of startling him, âYou show up in my dreams an awful lot.â
That does it.
Whatever fragile control Jason had left fractures clean through. He folds over you instinctively, shoulders caving as he triesâfailsâto hide the sound of it. His breath comes apart against your hair, his forehead dipping close to your temple like if he presses himself near enough, he can keep you here by force alone. You feel the tremor of him through your whole body, every hitch of his chest echoing in your ribs.
You smell blood on him then. Copper and iron, sharp beneath the leather and sweat and rain. For a distant, numb second you think itâs yours againâuntil the scent is too heavy, too layered.
Oh.
Was thisâ
âDid I interrupt family bonding?â you whisper.
Your lips barely move. The words slip out half-asleep, half-dreaming, and they earn you a startled huff from somewhere behind you. Jason doesnât answer. He canât. His arms tighten instead, one hand splayed carefully at your back like heâs afraid even breathing too hard might hurt you more.
A voice comes from the seat behind, dry and unimpressed, because Jason is currently incapable of speech and whoever has your legs resting in their lap is rubbing slow, grounding circles into his back.
âIf this is what you think family bonding is, youâll fit right in.â
âDamian, be quiet,â another voice snaps.
âSheâs the one shamelessly flirting with him in front of all of us, Timâ Damian continues anyway, undeterred. âAnd Father isnât even saying anything, soââ
âWell sheâs the one dying!â Tim blurts, voice cracking sharp with fear.
Jason chokes on the words that come from Timâs mouth, breath stuttering hard, and a deeper voice cuts in from the front seatâcontrolled, measured, holding itself together by sheer will.
âSheâs not going to die, Tim.â
âI want hoya bellas on my grave,â you interrupt softly.
Jason lets out a broken sound that might have been a laugh in another universe. He shakes his head over you, forehead brushing your hair, and through your blurry vision you think you catch a gloved hand popping up behind him in a solemn thumbs-up.
âGot it.â
Another voice joins in from the front, exasperated and strained. âCassandra, sheâs not being serious.â
âIâm sorry,â Jason whispers, over and over, like a mantra, like something heâs trying to carve into reality. âIâm sorry. Iâm sorry.â His thumb strokes your hair away from your forehead again, impossibly gentle, avoiding the places he knows hurt, the places he doesnât want to know at all.
âIâm gonna sleep now,â you murmur. It takes effort to shape the words. The dark is getting heavier again, tugging at you, warm and deep. âCan one of you give Jason water?â
âHeyââ Jason breathes, panic flaring sharp as his voice cracks. âHey, noâno, no, no, stay with me, come onââ
But youâre already slipping.
Your eyes flutter closed despite him, despite the warmth of his arms, despite the way his heart is racing beneath your ear like itâs trying to outrun fate itself. His glove comes off hurriedly and you feel his bare fingers press to your pulse, grounding himself in the steady beat there, in the fact that itâs still happening.
After a few minutes, Dick leans forward and taps Jasonâs shoulder gently, offering a water bottle. His uniform is torn and scorched like the rest of them, a thin cut bright against his cheek, but his voice is soft when he speaks.
âDrink.â
Jason doesnât look up. He doesnât let go. He just nods once, tight and shaky, eyes fixed on you like if he looks away for even a second, the world might take you again.
He forces himself to take a full gulp of water, the plastic bottle crinkling loudly in the too-quiet car, his throat working like it has to remember how swallowing goes. His hands are still shaking when he passes it off to Tim.
âHey, I donât need anyââ
Jason looks at him.
Not sharp. Not angry. Just steady in a way that leaves no room for argument, the kind of look that says do this or I will fall apart next.
Tim takes a long swig immediately. Somewhere in the background, Damian lets out a low, satisfied cackle.
The digital clock on the Batmobile reads 4:00 a.m.
The numbers glow cold blue against the dark interior, reflected faintly in the windshield like a second set of eyes staring back at them. Gotham outside is hollow and half-dead at this hourâstreetlights flickering, rain-slick asphalt stretching endlessly, buildings slumped together like theyâre exhausted too.
Bruceâs voice is calm as he calls Alfred, clipped and precise, already listing supplies like this is something he can control if he names enough of it out loud.
Jason doesnât listen.
He keeps his focus on you.
On the shallow rise and fall of your chest. The warmth is still clinging stubbornly to your skin. On the way your weight settles into him like it belongs there, like it always has. One hand stays firm at your neck, holding you upright because you need itâbecause you need him steady, and that knowledge anchors him harder than anything Bruce could ever say.
You need him here. You need him present. You need him not to break.
He knows that, because onceâonceâthat was all he ever wanted too.
And thatâs the cruel part of it.
Because the weight of you in his arms has only ever meant safety. Home. Sleep curling warm and heavy in his bones. His body doesnât know the difference between holding you safe and finally being allowed to rest.
Jason Todd passes out with his forehead dipping gently toward yours, his grip loosening only by a fraction, like even unconscious heâs afraid to let you go.
The last thing he hears before everything goes dark is Timâs voice, sharp with panic and disbelief.
âDudeâwhat the fuckââ
âHold his head upâdonât let him fall on her!â Bruce barks from the front, voice cracking sharp through the Batmobile like a snapped cable.
All at once, everyone moves.
Damian fists the back of Jasonâs Tâshirt, knuckles white as he yanks him upright with a strength born of panic heâd never admit to. Dick stretches impossibly from the passenger seat, arm braced awkwardly as he cups the back of Jasonâs head, careful, reverent, like heâs afraid one wrong angle will shatter him. Tim presses a steadying hand to Jasonâs chest, feeling the uneven rise and fall beneath his palm, grounding him the way heâs learned to do with bombs and brothers alike.
Jason is dead weight. Heavy. Still clinging to you even in unconsciousness, his arm slack but stubborn around your shoulders, like muscle memory alone refuses to let you go.
The Batmobile hums on, tires slicing through wet streets, Gotham blurring past in streaks of sodium light and rain-slick concrete. The city feels distant now, muffled, like itâs holding its breath with them.
ââŚDid someone check if the Joker wasâuhâbreathing?â Stephanie asks from the back, her voice small in a way it rarely ever is.
She hadnât stayed for the end. Her job had been triageâgetting the kids out, shouting orders, dragging civilians through blood and broken glass while the rest of them stayed behind in the warehouse with the laughter and the screaming. Sheâd smelled the aftermath on them when they regrouped. She didnât need details then but...
Bruce doesnât look back. His hands tighten on the wheel.
âJason didnât hit any vital points,â he says quietly, like heâs reciting a report heâs already memorized. âJust⌠ahââ
âCarved his face like a jackâoââlantern,â Damian supplies, entirely too calm. âHeated up a crowbar to do it too. Very effective.â
Thereâs a beat of silence.
The city lights flash over Bruceâs faceâold stone and deep eyes that are hollowed by relief he doesnât let himself feel yet.
ââŚYeah,â Bruce exhales, short and rough. âThat.â
The Batmobile keeps moving.
Jason breathes.
You breathe.
And for now, thatâs enough to keep the night from swallowing them whole.
You wake up in bed.
Not the thin, borrowed kind your body has learned to tolerate at your apartment, but something deep and indulgentâclean sheets tucked tight, the mattress yielding just enough to cradle you instead of swallowing you whole. The pillow beneath your cheek feels stupidly expensive, cool and smooth, smelling faintly of detergent and something old and comforting, like cedar and money and quiet hallways that echo.
For a moment, you think youâre dreaming again.
Then you feel him.
Jason is asleep beside you, solid and unmistakable. You donât need to moveâyou canât really anywaysâto know itâs him. The arm wrapped around your waist is heavy with familiar strength, protective even in unconsciousness. His hair brushes against your arm every time he breathes, soft, tickling your skin in a way that makes your chest ache.
Heâs breathing.
That fact alone nearly undoes you.
God. You really need to raise your standards, you think hazily. Youâre reduced to thisâlistening to him breathe, feeling the slow rise and fall of his chest, and already you want to curl into him and coo like nothing in the world has ever gone wrong.
Then you see Bruce.
Heâs standing near the bed, still as a statue, watching you with the careful intensity of someone afraid to spook a wild animal. It takes effort to focus on his face, your vision dragging itself into clarity inch by inch.
When you try to lift your headâmanners resurfacing before senseâyour body protests sharply.
Bruce moves instantly.
âHey, heyâno,â he murmurs, hands gentle but firm as he presses you back into the mattress. âRelax. Itâs okay. Youâre safe.â
Your head sinks back into the pillow, and the moment stretches. You swallow thickly before managing a small, hoarse sound of politeness.
âNice to meet you, Mr. Wayne. Jasonââ
âHasnât told you much about me,â Bruce finishes for you, a faint, tired chuckle slipping out. âThatâs alright. I just need you to sleep right now.â
You glance downward as best you can, feeling something sharp dig into your side.
ââŚI canât sleep if your sonâs elbow is in my ribs.â
Bruce blinks.
Actually blinksâsurprised enough that it breaks through the carefully assembled calm. âAhââ he starts, then reaches for Jason, trying to rearrange him with the same precision he uses on everything else.
It doesnât work.
Jason huffs in his sleep, a low, irritated sound, and somehow manages to make it worseâhis arm tightening, his leg hooking over yours possessively, like youâre something heâs afraid the world might steal back if he lets go.
Bruce freezes.
You mumble, exhausted but soft, âItâs alright. Iâm sure he hasnât slept⌠Iâve gotten quite a lot, soâŚâ
Bruce looks like he wants to argue. His jaw tightens, then loosens, the fight draining out of him. He exhales and sits back in the chair by the bed, elbows on his knees, hands clasped tightly together.
âItâs the 26th,â he says quietly.
Oh.
You missed Christmas.
What a shame.
After a moment, Bruce speaks again, and his voice is heavier nowâcareful, deliberate, like every word costs him something.
âI⌠want to apologize to you.â His fingers interlace, knuckles whitening. âI knew youâd been taken. And I didnât tell him. Possibly⌠he could have been there sooner. But I needed to make sure the others would be saved as well.â
âWell,â you murmur, the word barely more than breath, âI donât exactly blame you for that.â
It isnât forgiveness exactlyânothing so grandâbut itâs honest, and it lands heavier than anger ever could.
Bruce doesnât relax. If anything, his shoulders pull tighter, like heâs bracing for a blow that never quite comes. Heâs spent his whole life learning how to deâescalate men with guns, gods with vendettas, cities with teethâbut you unsettle him in a quieter, more dangerous way. Youâre calm. Youâre lucid. Youâre something Jason had threatened to shoot himself for.
He clears his throat, trying to give you something solid, something measurable. Facts are safer.
âJason⌠got him,â Bruce says carefully. âBadly. I thinkââ He hesitates, eyes flicking once toward Jason like heâs checking for movement. âI think the Joker may be blind now. Or at least permanently impaired.â
âYou let him?â you ask.
Still no accusation. Just a soft, stunned curiosity, as if youâre piecing together a story you were never meant to survive.
Bruce nods. Once. The motion costs him. âI did,â he admits. âBut Iââ
âThen thatâs enough,â you whisper, interrupting him gently, like youâre afraid the words themselves might hurt. âJason will realize that too.â Your lashes flutter; exhaustion tugs at you like a tide. âI mean⌠he probably wonât. Heâll still try to kill him.â A faint, crooked exhale. âBut you did everything you could yesterday.â
Your gaze driftsânot to Bruce, but to Jason. To the way his arm is still locked around you, even in sleep. To the stubborn set of his jaw, the crease between his brows that never fully smooths out anymore.
âThank you,â you add quietly. âFor finding me.â
Thatâs when Bruce goes still.
Not rigid. Not defensive.
Still.
Because heâs been looking at you, yesâbut now you realize he hasn't been looking you in the eye while he speaks. His eyes have been caught in one place, drawn there again and again like a bruise you canât help but press.
Your cheek.
The skin there is angry beneath the bandageâs edgeâraw, faintly swollen, discolored in a way he winced at while he bandaged it. Bruce didn't let anyone else tend to it, not even Alfred.Â
Because this was a wound he inflicted, one that he needed to tend to.
âItâs still fresh,â he says, softer now, stripped of the Bat and the rules and the fear. Just a man speaking carefully around something fragile. âIâll get you better medicine. The pigment should fade.â A pause. His voice lowers. âI canât promise about the texture.â
You donât look away. You donât flinch.
âThatâs okay,â you say.
And Bruce doesnât know if you mean the scar, or the pain, or the fact that youâll carry this foreverâbut Jason shifts in his sleep then, brow tightening, arm drawing you closer like he sensed the weight of the moment and refused to let it settle on you alone.
Bruce watches that. Watches how Jason anchors himself to you without waking, how his breathing steadies when yours does, how it pauses even in sleep when yours hitches.
âHe loves you a lot.â Bruce mumbles.
â...And you too Mr.Wayne.â
jason peter todd tag-list (check pinned post for info on how to be added .á ) :@justamarsbar, @peridotnature854, @nayy-a, @that-willowtree,
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
well hellooooo!! so this is loosely inspired by this ask, only with a few tweaks of my own!! this is a b!adrian centric fic, our main boy is um- out for this one đŤŁ, hope you enjoy! as always comments and reblogs are super appreciated xoxo <3
b!adrian chase x reader
cw: SMUT, kind of what chris pulled with earth x emilia but worse OOP, reader is not aware it's b!adrian during, if you're not comfy with that please don't read!!!!!. Content is 18+, MDNI.
"Oh my gosh- why the fuck are you a chipmunk?" Adrian muses and cackles to himself when he sees the small critter figure that sits cutely at the front door of his house.
Well- okay, it's his mom's house. His alternate dimension mom's house more exactly.
Adrian believes this is where he'll finally get the help he needs to take down Peacemaker and the Top Trio back in his own hellscape of a dimension.
Because whats better than one Vigilante? Two Vigilantes.
Since he figured out the Blue Dragon's helmet has inter-dimensional portal capabilities it's all he's been able to think about. It's why he stole it in the first place.
And lucky for him, he's finding it more and more likely it will be a possibility when he opens the front door and his home looks to be mostly the same.
A 3 cat candle holder on the hallway cabinet? Well thats close enough, not as fun as a group of 6 cats having a seance. He thinks.
Theres a drawing of spider on the fridge drawn by little baby Adrian's fingers, only in his world it's supposed to be a bat.
"Holy shit this is awesome!" He whispers, elated and near wheezing when the keys to his secret room happen to open the one in this dimension too.
"What the- am i fucking a drug dealer?" Adrian questions out loud, finds at the center of his basement grams upon grams of what he could only assume are illegal substances.
But then- when he keeps looking through the room he finds his spare Vigilante suit hanged up in the same place he hangs his.
"Oh, hell yes!!" He jumps on the spot, elated, giggling. Tippy toeing on his feet at the confirmation that he's Vigilante in this world too.
He looks around, hoping to find himself in there only to open a door to a room filled with a crazy amount of stuffed animals stacked on the mounted shelves.
"oooookay, well thats fucking weird" he whispers to himself, before closing the door again.
He walks back upstairs, sees all the similar diplomas and pictures arranged on the wall. His strut is animated, elated, the excitement is getting the best of him.
Although, there seems to be no sign of other Adrian.
No sign of his mom either.
The door to his room is the same one, the same "No girls allowed" sticker that he had put on there when he was only 11. The colors are just as faded, the glue stuck stubbornly to the wood for all eternity.
He opens it to find that everything looks identical to his own room, his D&D posters, his make shift desk with his PC, same blankets on the- wait.
Adrian nearly jolts when he notices a figure sleeping in his childhood bed.
Is that me? He thinks. It has to be, they're wearing my favorite sweater.
A hand automatically reaches for his gun holster. Better safe than sorry, what if his other self turns out to be a massive asshole?
He takes a few deliberate steps forward, leans in to take a closer look.
And then he sees, something he cant quite believe.
No, turns out it's not him. It's you.
You, of all people. Leader of one of the factions of the Sons of Liberty back where he comes from.
The person Adrian had been more or less infatuated and obsessed with since the moment he decided to join forces with the militant group, the person he used to follow around like a shadow at any given chance.
The most badass, most ruthless and smartest person he'd ever met- sleeping in his bed, calm, almost snoring, wearing his clothes, hogging his blankets.
"What the fuck?!" It slips out before he has a chance to guard it down.
Adrian cant compute the scene before him, not even when you begin to stir, woken up by the sound of his voice.
"Ade?" Your voice comes out sleepy and groggy.
Adrian's stomach drops, his eyes grow huge as they stare at you.
They have a nickname for me. He thinks, and all the blood rushes to his face.
He stands still, literally freezes as you sit up and rub the sleep from your eyes.
"Oh- oh! uhh yeah- hiii-" He answers you before he has a chance to figure out what the hell he's planning on doing.
"I thought you said you wouldn't be back from the mission until later tonight?" You ask, a lazy smile laced with something that makes Adrian's insides start to flutter involuntarily.
Is it affection? fondness? he can't figure it out.
All he knows is that he's never seen that expression on your face before, even less so aimed towards him. Back in his world, it had been mostly rolled eyes or amused smirks.
You were always far too busy to give him the time of day to begin with.
But clearly not this you-
The realization makes Adrian's ego start to soar. He knows it's wrong, but it doesn't stop his selfish wants to resurface alarmingly fast after so much time swallowing them down and pretending they're weren't plaguing his psyche on a daily basis.
That even though he was happy fighting with you, for something bigger than both of you, there was always an itch, something that made him seek out your attention however and whenever he could.
Turns out, he was nearly starved for it.
He never imagined that same attention could ever take the form of something like this though, it was nearly unfathomable in his brain.
"Oh- that! right, um- It's just-" Adrians words die in his throat when you approach him slowly, the fabric of his favorite sweater falling freely over your bare legs when you climb out of his bed.
He cant stand to even look, his eyes focus at the corner of his ceiling if it means it will give him some reprieve of the sight of your exposed skin.
"You bought new glasses?" You ask, bringing his attention back to your face. Only this time around, you're mere inches from his, nearly breaching into his personal space. "I don't remember seeing them on you this morning"
Your facial expression is unreadable to him, but he thinks you're not growing suspicious at all.
You still think he's other Adrian.
It's evident with how you've forgotten about your first question completely in favor of talking about the rims that sit on his nose.
You trust him that much.
He should say something, he should definitely say something. So why isn't he?
"Uh huh, yeah i did-" Adrian lies on automatic, swallowing back his nervous spit right after. "I thought I needed an upgrade y'know?" he elaborates blindly, almost recklessly so.
You laugh at his comment, a sound Adrian completely forgot makes his inside stir and his heart rate pick up.
You're exactly like he remembers, except for a few tiny details-
For one- other you would have never given him a near heart attack by sliding and wrapping your hands around his middle.
Holy shit. His mind screams.
Adrian laughs nervously at your warm gaze. He never even dared to conjure up fantasies of this nature. Not even when you had to move away in exile to another state and all he had was his memories of you.
But now you're here, warm, real and oh so fucking close it's making him dizzy and restless.
"You're right though I think these make you look hot" You tease, giving him a look that somehow heats his insides far more than anything else ever has in his life. "Gold suits you"
Do you just look at his other self like this all the time? How does he even survive?
"You think I'm hot?" He asks on impulse, his brain still struggling to compute the situation he's gotten himself into.
Your only response is a mocking roll of your eyes.
An expression Adrian definitely recognizes on your face. You used to give him this look countless times.
"You're silly today." You say, with a teasing shake of your head.
He's barely gotten a chance to process your words before he's stumbling back against his door at the shock of you closing in the last remaining inches between you two.
Adrian isn't prepared for it, when you lift up on your tiptoes to connect your lips to his. Using your hands around his middle to pull him impossibly closer.
It's a quick peck, but it has his body going stiff, his hands frozen mid air in a pathetic and half-assed attempt to stop you.
The contact switches something inside him. Adrian's senses start to sharpen, his breathing becomes shallow.
He's shaking and he knows it. He knows you know it too.
"Everything okay?" You ask, smiling near his lips, as if entertained by his strong reactions.
Your hands travel all around his chest and suddenly, there's not further filter in his brain to stop him from getting exactly what he wants.
Not when it's being handed to him on a silver platter.
Not when you're looking at him in the way he never even knew he needed you to. Not when he's already gotten a small taste of what it is to be Adrian Chase in this world.
Someone who gets to have you like this, looking up at him with hearts in your eyes.
His blood boils at the raging jealousy, the vendetta for his other self suddenly fuels his fervor.
"Yup. Everything's fucking fine, just perfect- can you kiss me again?" Adrian snaps, his words are curt but no less strained from the effort it takes to keep his cool.
âď¸âď¸âď¸
It's not unlike your boyfriend to be eager whenever you two make out, it's just that you dont remember it ever being like this.
Not either the way his voice went down a few octaves to whisper a gravely and deep "fuck" when you reached up to kiss him again.
It's then that you felt the full force of his gloved hands squishing the sides of your face to lock you in place.
He kisses you hard and deep, you cant' stop the squeals and giggles that escape your mouth in surprise. But it's only seconds before those same sounds merge into audible and heated gasps when Adrian shoves his tongue all sloppy and messy inside your mouth.
He's being greedy, like he's trying to gorge up on your mouth and tongue.
"Adrian?" You whisper in question, more in shock at the intense fervor oozing from his body.
He's leaning in to walk you backwards, harder, insistingly. Edging you towards the surface of his dresser, the corner of it hurts as it hits your backside with the pressure of you being pushed against it.
"Adrian" You say again, a bit more firmly, "I thought you said you didn't want us to do this in your room in anymore, your mom might come home any minute now-" You whisper, your voice raising in pitch, feeling his neediness start to bleed into you.
Adrian groans in frustration, he nearly bites your bottom lip in retaliation.
He's never done that before. He's never been this aggresive.
"Yeah? Well- fuck! I've changed my mind, I wanna do this right here, like all the time actually-" He babbles, grabs at your waist to pull you up and over his, he lifts you only to throw the both of you down over his bed.
You squeak, you laugh at his impatience in between kisses. Meanwhile, Adrian's hands are fumbling to lift up his sweater that you're wearing.
"Whats got you so worked up today?" You laugh, but it's short lived with the way his gloved hands roam all over your stomach and slowly reach upwards, grabbing fistfuls of your skin.
Adrian whines, his head dropping to mouth at your abdomen. "I just- i want this, with you, i dont think i've ever wanted to do it as bad as i do right now, please please-"
Your brain doesn't even take a moment to register what he means when it all sounds so fucking wonderful to your ears, even more so when he's licking and sucking so desperately at your middle you begin to squirm.
Now you're just as desperate as he is.
"Then do it already" you gasp and he laughs, his eyes are shining with satisfaction, he's grinning from ear to ear when he lifts up to tug off his suit.
âď¸âď¸âď¸
Adrian has half a mind to still revel in the fact that he's fucking inside his doppelgängers partner, right on his bed.
The whole thing just screams of something incredibly wrong, so naturally- it's making him lose his fucking shit.
It plasters a wide grin on his face when he looks at your face contorting with a shout of his name.
"Fuck! Do you always get this loud around my dick or is it different this time around?" He asks, genuinely.
Is it different with me? Is what he really wants to ask though.
"Ade-" You sigh out in warning, like his words are already too much to handle.
He's beaming, elated that he gets to hear you call out for him like this.
"You just look so out of it-" He laughs straight to your face, some vile and evil thing rising inside him at the memory of you always acting cool, rigid and composed in his presence.
He didn't know it only took a few peeling of layers for all that to crumble completely before him.
Now- he watches as you drool, getting crossed eyed at every hard plunge of his dick inside you. Clawing at his skin, grabbing fistfuls of his hair. Crying out for him like theres no shame left inside your body.
"Am I that fucking good?" He asks, like he cant quite believe it himself either.
You moan, loudly. Desperate to give him an answer if it will keep up his severe rhythm. "Yeah. You're sooo good baby!"
The term of endearment nearly breaks him, his voice goes airy and tight when he curses in response.
"I had a feeling you wanted me like this, like- the way you stared at me when i was changing into my suit or like that time i helped you with target practice and you were pushing yourself harder against me- fuck! i just never thought it could be like this, If I had known i-" He babbles, reminiscing, smiling to himself but not faltering in his movements.
"What are you tal-?" You wonder out loud, your brain too fogged up and muddled on pleasure to really understand anything of what hes saying.
He's always had the tendency to run his mouth during sex anyways.
"Fuuuck- nothing- forget about it." He near growls, burying himself in the crook of your neck to muffle his running mouth before he accidentally reveals the awful truth in the throes of him growing increasingly possessive over you.
Well- his efforts are fruitless either way.
Because then- theres the creaking sound of his bedroom door opening.
"What the fuck?!" It's Adrian's voice again, only this time, it's coming from a different source.
still the same, only entirely different â j. todd
dcu masterlist | main masterlist | | song inspired fics masterlist
gn!reader x jason todd
summary: to cure the ache left in the wake of jason's death, you move to london to pursue a career in literatureâsomething you know jason loved. after jason's resurrection, he abandons the vigilante life and tries to restart in a new city. one night, at an open mic, you see man who looks oddly like the one you used to love.
warnings: mentions of death, angst, smut, lmk if i missed anything!
i left my heart at a pub in hampstead ...
UNEDITED!!!!
a/n: writing this felt so personal and intimiate for me y'all. i'm honestly terrified posting this. also look at me writing smut wowie (maybe that's the nerve-wracking part LMAO)
Jason remembers vengeanceâhe remembers its bitter taste, the pasty feeling of guilt and anger slathered and caked along his pale skin. And then he remembers peace. Painful acceptance, a knife drilled into his gut, twisting until he had no choice but to let go of his grudges.Â
He remembers the stifling depression that suffocated him into anger.Â
Everything in between is a blur. A slurred word, an over-blended oil painting. He can barely place when the chaos started, and Jason wonât even attempt to place where the anger ended. But heâs finding peace in who he is now. Trying to come to terms with himself and all that happened to him. Move on, as the greatest in life seem to do.Â
Heâs twenty-four now. Entirely alone. Pretending heâs a changed man. Trying to find dates now and then, but never making it past the first date. Despite his slow progress, Jason doesnât ridicule himself. Heâs learning how not to do that, too.Â
Heâs also learningâand quite well at thatâthat leaving the past behind doesnât mean forgetting it. Jason can admit itâs cowardly not to return home to the manor. To stow away to a quiet town in Northern London, somewhere he can live another life and name. But heâs also come to accept and admit that thereâs nothing left for him back in Gotham. He knows well that the city never stores much for anyone.Â
He sits in coffee shops. He gets a job as a clerk in a bookstore during the dayâeleven to sixâand bartends a quaint, friendly pub at nightânine to two in the morning.Â
He reads the discounted books he gets, and one day, decides to start writing his own. When the world isnât looking, when the laughter of the pub grows just loud enough, Jason chews the end of a half-dead pen before scribbling down a new line on the brittle napkins he keeps tucked away like a notepad.Â
His first draft is a gathering of napkins. And for the first time in years, Jason can say heâs proud of himself. Heâs changing. Heâs happy.Â
When his thoughts wander a little too far, thoughâwhen the pub is quiet and the bookstore lacks customersâJasonâs mind wanders. He thinks, most of all, of you. Your toothy, careless smile. You, so bright-eyed and encouraging all the time. He wonders where you are. If Gotham has been kind to you, though it rarely is kind to anyone.Â
Then again, even a city like that wouldnât dare to swallow you whole. It wouldnât even nibble at your happiness. Jason has faith you made it where you wouldâve wanted to goâwherever that is, he just hopes youâre happy.Â
One day, Jasonâs coworker at the pub leans over his shoulder and sees his scribbles. His letters are choppy, but his words reflect the fluidity of a poet. His coworker squints through the messy handwriting and, stunned by what he reads, recommends that Jason joins a literature class.Â
Jason protests. âI wouldnât be any good.âÂ
His coworker chuckles. âI think youâd be plenty good, judging by what I just read.âÂ
But Jasonâs shoulders curl into his ears. Heâs never been insecure before. Heâd even consider himself overly-confident. But time often kills recklessness the same way it does bravery. âIâd be older than all the other students.âÂ
Jason always thought about going back to school. Wished he could follow the route of a high GPA and well-placed internships.Â
âSo am I,â his coworker reassures. âNobody is even gonna notice you. Whatâs the harm in it? Just pop in for a class, see if you like the lecture, and you can decide if you wanna enroll.âÂ
âWhat? Enroll?â Jason is tripping over his own feet.Â
âPlease. I can see it in your face every time I talk about university. You wanna go. And, again, judging by what I just read, I think you got what it takes to get in.âÂ
Jason isnât sure what to think. University isnât a financial priority. He just saved up to buy himself a computerâa ratty old thing so he can begin typing out his novel to better preserve it.
But he looks down at his little novelâhis first baby, his first treasure. The first thing heâs been proud of in years. Truly proud of. Something innocent waiting to be perfected. Begging to be transferred from stained pub napkins to a smooth page.Â
âWhatâs the harm in it?â His coworker asks.Â
But Jason shakes his head. âNo. I wouldnât be any good.âÂ
You remember his death. The quiet agony that followed. You expected death to come with screams and gut-wrenching sobs. You wouldâve preferred such things. But itâs the aching echo-chamber of silence. Not even a pin dropping. You remember pain, and then you remember peace. Everything in between is an ink blotâthe tip of a pen held against paper so long it begins to bleed.Â
Your peace came with university.Â
But it started with Jane Austen.Â
Jasonâs annotated version, to be exact. He said he liked this bookâthat is until you find piles of annotated Shelley Jackson novels. Until you see how worn his copy of Frankenstein is. You reread his copy of Julius Caesar and trace his scratchy writing in the margins. You find him between the pages.Â
You find him in the hauntings of Edgar Allen Poe and Virginia Woolf.Â
And slowly, your pain fades as you realize Jason lived. He lived thoroughly and he lived well. He loved beyond comparison and you wish you couldâve gotten to see the galaxy of his mind one more time.Â
Andâyou thinkâperhaps you can.Â
You enroll in university shortly after his death. Somewhere far from Gotham. Far where Jasonâs nightmares cannot follow. Somewhere he wouldâve liked to be with you.Â
You major in literature. You study classics, speculative fiction, Shakespeare. You read until your eyes burn. You read everything he never got the chance to. You can feel him along the pages, the ridges and stains left by poorly-printed ink. The smell of freshly-printed paper. Itâs all him.Â
You learn to move on.Â
You study and graduate early with First-Class Honours.Â
You return to pursue a masterâs degree to hopefully become a professor. To teach others about the beauty of words. How they stretch infinitely, across paper and pens and computers and language. How they hurt, the hate, how people use words to love, to desire. You live by one principle: how we speak is only an outward projection of a personâs inner state.Â
You saturate your prose until itâs purple.Â
Then you drain it of all color while you edit.Â
You condense your Masterâs degree and finish within a year-and-a-half. Then you begin teaching undergraduate students the basics of literature while pursuing a PhD.Â
You fall in love with your little life.Â
You think less of Jason, but that doesnât mean he doesnât haunt you from time to time. You see him in the flicker of street lamps as you head home. He swirls with the wind and he smells just like that little bookstore you like to visit on the weekends right after six-thirty.Â
You see him in the reflections of beer bottles as you have a five p.m dinner with an old coworker at that little pub just around the corner.Â
âSo?â Your coworker asks. âYouâre teaching as a professor now?âÂ
You nod proudly. âMhm.âÂ
âAnd you teachâŚ?âÂ
âCreative writing,â you reply. âThe students are just wonderful.â But you canât lie, their stories lack that exciting, un-critiqued flair. The boldness of true writing is what you hope for whenever your students submit their work. But their writing is always careful, always cautious. Never too metaphorical, never too bland. Always just right.Â
Theyâre wonderful authorsâyou have no doubt that theyâll go on to write many novels. But none of them love words the way Jason did. None of them scrambled to annotate a meaningless repetition, thinking it a recurring motif like he did.Â
âWow. I wish I was as dedicated as you.â Your coworker leans back, sipping her beer. âHoly shit, I better get going.âÂ
âAlready?âÂ
âYeah, itâs six p.m. My dogâs waiting at home. Sheâs a hungry girl.âÂ
You chuckle. âAlright. Iâll see you next time.âÂ
On the ride home, you wonder if itâs selfish or wrong to wish someone wrote like Jason.Â
A month later, one of your students rushes up to you after class. A ginger-haired, sleepy-eyed boy who writes some of the most energetic speculative fiction youâve ever read.Â
âProfessor? Do you have a minute?â He asks.Â
âAlways,â is your reply.Â
He has ten pages in handâprinted back-to-back. âI understand if you donât have the time; I canât imagine how cluttered your schedule is compared to mine. But my friend is writing a story. This is the first chapter.âÂ
âOh. This is your friendâs?â You point to the pages.Â
âYes. Iâve been trying to get him to share his work, but he thinks heâs no good. He gave me the first chapter to read, and I loved it so much I wanted to share it with you.âÂ
You give your student a soft smile. âI appreciate it, but I wouldnât feel comfortable breaking that level of trust. If your friend shared it with you, itâs for your eyes only.âÂ
Your student shakes his head. âPlease, Professor. Heâs amazing, but he doesnât think so. If you can give him some feedback, Iâm sure heâd want to share it with more people.âÂ
âListen, why donât you bring him to the open mic on Friday?âÂ
He cocks his head. âWasnât that only for poetry?âÂ
âOf course not! If your friend is feeling comfortable, bring him in and have him read the first chapter.âÂ
Your student nods eagerly. âOf course.âÂ
âI hope to see you both there.â And you do. You were itching to grab those pages.Â
So when the open mic rolls around, many of your students lined up and prepared to read their hearts out, you search for your ginger-haired student to see if he has a friend with him. You donât see him. But later, you get a brief email from him explaining heâs ill, but his friend gained enough courage to come to the open mic alone. Your student thanks you for giving him this opportunity.Â
You seat yourself excitedly, drink in hand.Â
Each student nervously unravels a crumpled piece of paper. Hands trembling, voices quivering, they read aloud their feelings, sharing their deepest emotional intimacies.Â
You watch their confidence improve as more and more students go up.Â
Nearing the end of the night, you find yourself yawning. A volunteer runs up on stage, clapping after another student happily retreats to the table their friends cheer at. âAlright,â the volunteer says. âWe have one last presentation tonight, under Jason!âÂ
That name strikes home, and a melancholy swell fills your chest. How poetic that your studentâs friend is named Jason. You hope his chapter is good.Â
The young man steps onto the stage and blinks away the white-hot lights.Â
Your heart stops.Â
Jason.Â
Not just any Jason, but your Jason.Â
The one you lost years ago. The one in a grave, tucked away in a city that held no love for him. There, standing right before you, a white streak passing through his hair, not daring to disturb the youth on his face.Â
He doesnât smile. Instead coughs awkwardly.Â
You think youâre dreaming.Â
Youâre lost in a haze. A dreamy, but also nightmarish haze. You think youâre going insane.Â
Jason nervously swallows and flips through the pages.Â
âHi,â he says quietly. Feedback from the microphone explodes throughout the room. You barely hear it, the sight before you blinding all your senses. âS-sorry,â he mutters. âI decided to go last because IâŚI joined late.âÂ
This earns a laugh from the crowd. Jason seems to ease up a bit.Â
âBut also because IâmâŚuh, Iâm writing a book. And I wanted to read the first chapter. Itâs not too long.âÂ
Thereâs a tiny cheer from the crowd.Â
Youâre stunned by what you see.Â
You knew that cityâdark and cold and rainyâheld secrets. You didnât know resurrection was one of them.Â
Water pools in your eyes. A tear smooths its way down your cheek as old feelings resurface. Feelings you thought you had drowned out. Feelings youâd tried so hard to rewrite, to edit, to replace.Â
Jason clears his throat.Â
Itâs not him.Â
It canât be him.Â
âI, uh, hope you enjoy it.â
The crowd cheers politely.Â
You donât clap along. Under the lights, you see pen ink smudged on his fingertips.Â
He tells a storyâhis story, but made fiction, you realize. Some little boy named Jackson who had nothing, then everything, then nothing again.Â
âItâs hard to tell when anger turns into love, or when love turns back to anger,â he reads on. âThe only silent truth I knew currently was resentment buried like pebbles beneath my skin. I donât know where to place my emotions, what to do with all the love I once had. I consider burning itâchasing it away like an animal. But I know, deep down, Iâd only feel emptier. I cling to this love because itâs all I haveâall Iâve ever had. It eats my willpower slowly, but somehow keeps me alive.âÂ
As he finishes the chapter, the crowd erupts with cheers. Louder than any applause before. Jasonâs hands are still shaking, but a tiny smile creeps up on his face. Itâs a timid, childish look. The same look a toddler might give their parents after celebrating their preschool graduation.Â
Youâre shuddering with tears and excuse yourself to the bathroom. You know thereâll be rumors tomorrow. Your students are the chatty type; theyâll murmur about how their dear professor was brought to tears by a strangerâs novel.Â
Thatâs not entirely untrue.Â
It was beautiful. The kind of raw writing you found yourself yearning for.Â
But it was Jason. You stared at his face the entire time he read, eyes so watery you didnât need to blink. You waited for his features to distort. To morph into a man you didnât recognize. But it didnât change. He was still the same. Still lovely, brash, introverted Jason.Â
You lock yourself in a stall and compose yourself.Â
Deep breaths.Â
No more tears or puffy eyes.Â
âPlease,â you whisper. âDonât let it be him.â You donât know what youâll do if it is him. You wonder less about the how or the why. Those are things to ponder later. You care more for whatâs going to happen if you go up and say hi. Itâll shatter the world you built. The safe haven you curated for yourself after his death.Â
But what about his death? Why did he run away to this little part of Northern London?Â
Heâs changed.Â
Youâve changed.Â
Your mind is too frazzled to recount how many years itâs been.Â
You still canât wrap your head around the fact that it might be him. In deep denial, you make the decision to go up to your studentâs friend and tell him you were just absolutely moved to tears by his book.Â
You swipe the last of your tears away and return to the floor. Chatter buzzes about. Students are leaving for drinks, some linger to talk about their writing. You find this supposed Jason putting his things away, packing a laptop bag and shuffling through the crowd to leave.Â
You call his nameâperhaps the first time youâve said that name since his death. He pauses. Turns.Â
And there is.Â
White streak in his hairâthatâs new.Â
So is the way he carries himself. His air is quieter.Â
His eyes land on you and are equally as shocked. Blue, sad beyond measure. Flecks of gold within them mirroring treasure in a deep sea.Â
âJayâŚJason?âÂ
He doesnât say anything.Â
âYouâŚI justâŚâ He knows. He knows itâs you. You know itâs him. And judging by how he looks terrified, he never expected anyone to find him here.Â
Thereâs no way to easily get over the hump of collective realization.Â
Jasonâs brows draw together. He looks weak.Â
âIâm sorry,â is all he says.Â
You reach up. The crowd disappears. So does the quaint little coffee shop. You feel what words cannot capture. This is what authors strive to write about. A fleeting moment extended by emotion. The observation of your own life used as a utensil for your craft.
You reach up, daring to brush your fingertips against Jasonâs face. Stubble and scars pepper his cheeks.Â
He flinches at your touch.Â
âYou are.â You say. âYou are him.âÂ
âIâm sorry,â he whispers again.Â
The tears come again. âHow come you never told me you write so beautifully?â The whisper lands on his lips.Â
His mournful eyes gaze upon you, a peasant praying to a goddess.Â
âJasonâŚ,â you begin again, âwhat happened?â
âI found a home.âÂ
You end up inviting him over to your apartment.Â
Itâs tense.Â
Quiet.Â
Thereâs a barrier where there never was before.Â
Youâre hurt youâre no longer his homeâthen again, where is a dead man supposed to go after everyoneâs forgotten him?Â
He doesnât say anything as he kicks his shoes off.Â
You donât say anything as he quietly moves them to the corner of the welcome mat.Â
You donât offer a drink, nor do you ask if heâd like to sit. You simply seat yourself on the couch and he quietly joins you.Â
Then he fills the emptiness with the past.Â
He tells you about Aprilâdying cold and alone in that warehouse. Waiting for someone to come get him. The brutal resurrection, the constant ache in his bones. How he waited again for someone to recognize him. How he searched for you endlessly.Â
You can barely recall that youth: when you used to kick your feet up on his lap and read comics until your eyes fell shut. When you would snuggle into his arms and heâd begrudgingly let you.Â
He tells you about dying over and over again. That smear of darkness in his life. Killing and more killing, and finally getting tired of it.Â
Then: moving here, getting a job, erasing who he thought he was and trying to create a new life. New meaning.Â
By the time Jason finishes, youâre not quite ready to say anything yet. But youâre crying, and he leans over to hold you in a way his youth wouldnât ever allow. You wish you could scream at him, begging and pleading to know why he didnât come back.Â
Why did he never try looking for you harder?Â
Youâre angry.Â
But age has a strange way of forcing forgiveness even when youâre not ready to give it.Â
You canât help but collapse into his arms, swallowed by the same warmth youâve been missing for years.Â
âI wished you came back,â you sob. âI wished so hard, Jason.â Your nails dig into his meaty arms. âI wanted you back so badly.âÂ
Then the two of you are crying in unison. Tears falling at the same time. Bodies shaking into one anotherâs. Youâre shaking until youâre laughing. Until exquisite, long-missed happiness rejuvenates you.Â
Because heâs back. Because your wish came true.Â
Because heâs still the same, only entirely different.Â
And the love slowly begins to rekindle.Â
He reawakens something inside of you. A need to love him the way your youth didnât allow.Â
This kind of love isnât diluted by time or anger or a reluctance to forgive. It transcends all such things. This love is fueled by childish laughter and kicking feet. It was only dormantânot dead. This love doesnât base itself in the past, it discusses who you and Jason have become now and asks to work with the ways youâve both changed.Â
Love is a choice, not a memoryâbut rekindled by it. Youâre not picking up where you left off. The two of you never leftâitâs evident in the way he holds you. The way the two of you slowly reminisce and laugh at your teenage stupidity.Â
You make him dinner for the night. He helps, awkwardly hovering over the cutting board. He still holds the knives like weapons, so you guide his handsârougher, bigger, but somehow less bold. Itâs strange how quickly, how easily forgiveness falls into place.Â
The two of you have drinks and time eats the night away.Â
âI remember that,â you giggle, half-drunk. âRemember when we tried to sneak out and got caught?â Another burst of laughter chortles out of you.Â
Jason softens at the sound. Itâs so you, so unbridled and free.Â
âI remember that,â he mutters softly, smiling to himself.Â
He glances at the time. Two in the morning.
He doesnât want to leave. Would stay if he could.Â
You note his hesitance. His empty plate and the utensils politely placed parallel to each other.Â
âIâm sorry,â you mutter. âI shouldnât keep you.âÂ
âNo, I donât mind. IâŚmissed you too. I just donât want to overstay my welcome.âÂ
You snicker. âHm. Jason Todd not wanting to overstay his welcome.âÂ
âSeriously,â he says, though a tiny, half-genuine smile pulls at his cheeks. âI should get going.âÂ
Sadness overwhelms you.Â
You know thereâs still a bit of tension to overcome. A bit of untouched territory that has yet to be explored.Â
âOr you couldâŚyâknow. You could stay.â Your drunk tongue trips over words.Â
Jasonâs eyes flare with eagerness. âStay?âÂ
âI donât mind. AndâŚI donât know. Itâs been so long, Jason. I just miss you so much. I could talk to you forever.âÂ
âMe too,â he admits.Â
So you prepare him some old clothes left behind from an old partner. Some gym shorts and a t-shirt never reclaimed.Â
You run Jason a shower and wait, still drunk in your bedroom. You prepare the couch for himâblankets, too many pillows, a glass of water for when heâs thirsty.Â
Itâs all nice, a little too much. Knowing Jason, heâs probably overwhelmed. So are you.Â
Youâre a bit loopy, you donât really know what youâre doing.Â
The shower comes to life. Water splashes against the walls.
Jason peers at an array of expensive soaps.Â
He dissects the little life you have for yourself.Â
And youâre in the bedroom drunkenly undressing. Unzipping your pants and tripping as you fling them off, socks with them. You take your shirt off next, pulling it overhead. You throw everything to the ground and lean against the bathroom door. Pattering water. His sniffles under the hot water.Â
Drunk you opens the door. Drunk you gazes at the steam curling in the air and fogging the mirror. Drunk you stares at the shower curtain and wonders if thereâs really a man behind there or if youâre a desperate idiot.Â
But you hear Jason scrubbing at his hair and realize heâs really, truly home.Â
Tears come again. They donât seem to stop when it comes to him.Â
You wander deeper into the bathroom.Â
Gently, you pull back the curtain. The curtain rings scrape against the old metal rod.Â
Jason whips around. Eyes wide, like a doe caught in headlights. You stand before him, teary-eyed, physically bare, wanting to touch and hold every part of him youâve missed so dearly.Â
Jason gasps. âWhatâre youâ?âÂ
âJason,â you whisper. âI miss you.âÂ
âYouâre drunk,â he says.
You crawl into the shower with him. The water nips at your legs. It dots little crystals against your shins. âI know.âÂ
âI canât do this with you while youâre drunk.âÂ
âIâm not that drunk.âÂ
He takes in your naked state. Admires every curve and roll of skin. All the smooth parts and the ones with a wave of silver stretch marks. Your body was like an ocean. He was so ready to drown.Â
âI want you to be sober.â Because he wants it, too. He just isnât sure if you do.
âDonât take this away from me. Donât you dare take yourself away from me again, Jason Todd.â You hiccup through a sob. Your sadness sobers you up a little bit.Â
âYou want it?â he asks.Â
You step into the shower stream. Water caresses you, washing away old sins. You nod.Â
âTell me you want it.âÂ
âI want it.âÂ
His eyes drift from your hazy gaze, following down your chest and the skin stretching across your body. Heâs quaking, fingertips sliding against your collarbone before dipping towards your sternum. He feels for the heart beating beneath bone and muscle. It matches his own.Â
He wonders if the people he left behind in Gotham would accept the version of him now. Or if theyâd even be able to wrap their head around the fact that he enjoys being gentle.
He takes your chin, tipping your face up with a finger and presses his lips to yours. The connection imprints itself on your soul, tattooed in golden ink. Your head spins, more high on Jasonâs kiss than any drug youâve ever taken.Â
His arm startles you with a sharp movementâlifting your leg, pressing you against the slippery walls.Â
He only commands your body because youâre letting him. Because he knows you want him to.Â
The kiss deepens. He feels your mouth moving against his, urging him on. Asking, then begging.Â
Donât you dare take yourself away from me again, Jason Todd.Â
So heâll give all of himself to you. Sliding and grinding against your body, he begins thrusting. Thereâs pressure between your legs. Itâs an awkward position that leaves little room for movement. His body hunches over you, protective and apologetic for the time wasted, but intent on making it all up now.Â
As your body adjusts to him, pleasure shoots butterflies into your stomach.Your entire body shivers from ecstasy. It isnât a breath-taking experience or all-pleasureable, as the books and media tell you. Itâs a bursting moment that pauses all time. Just two people in a quiet apartment, under the amber lighting of the bathroom, giving themselves to each other.Â
Jasonâs grunts and moans sound like an echo-chamber. An old song thatâs been revived. You wait for him to get rougher, to hold your wrists and squeeze. You wait for him to take you in the way you always expected him to.Â
But it never comes.Â
His mouth hovers over yours, soft breaths cascading over your lips. His gaze turns desperate. Wanting. Needing. The sight makes you quiver.Â
Heâs desperate for touch, and youâre desperate for him. At this realization, his movements become more frantic. His breaths grow more intense.Â
A groan escapes you. An embarrassing, pathetic thing that has you arching your neck.Â
Jason canât stop himself when he sees your lush skin. He presses his lips to your neck, sucking, tongue probing.Â
Water trickles down his back. You scratch along his soft skin, red marks left in the wake of your nails. He groans under the sting of you scraping.
He pulls away from your neck. âCome to bed with me,â he asks, as if you were in his apartment.Â
You listen, and turn off the shower.Â
He carries you out, setting you down on the mat and dabbing you dry. He wastes little time on himself, drying his body just enough not to drench your sheets. Then youâre in his arms and heâs pacing towards the bed again.Â
He sets you down upon the sheets like youâre dying. Like youâre a wilting flower heâs trying to save.Â
Jason caresses your face, tracing all the new lines, the blemishes and scars. Leaning over you, youâre obscured in his shadow. Swallowed by him whole. You didnât want to be anywhere else.Â
âYou want this?â he asks. âI need to hear it again.âÂ
âI want this. I want you. I need you, Jason.âÂ
Donât ever take yourself away from me again.Â
Though the words only hang in the air, said once and yet to be repeated, Jason whispers into your neck, âI wonât. I promise I wonât. Gosh, I missed you so much.âÂ
Your world explodes as he enters you again. Youâre brought to tears by the intimacy of it, and slowly, as he works himself and you towards the edge of gratification, you realize thereâs nothing sexual about this at all. That your expectations of sex have been perverted and demented.Â
He holds your hands while he rocks back and forth inside of you. Heâs not taking youâthis pleasure, this love is a shared experience.Â
He traces the lines on your palms as if reading them, as if rewriting a future with you.
âI love you,â he says. âIâve always loved you.âÂ
âI love you, Jason.âÂ
A golden string threads itself between your souls.Â
Foreheads pressed together, beads of sweat now forming along temples. The rawness of it, all the dirty aspects and the lovely ones. Through it all, your gaze never leaves his. Through grunts and throaty groans, his voice gives away what heâs been missing. What heâs been deprived of.Â
And his eyesâgosh, those eyesâtell you a different story.Â
A story heâs been yearning to tell. Not the one typed up nicely in his bag back in the living room. Nor is it the tragedy everyone seems to tell when it comes to him. He tells you the tale of him. From childhood to now. The emptiness and the laughter, the glowing moments and the dim ones.Â
His stained reputation slides away. He gives you the version of himself nobody knows.Â
You just see Jason.Â
He rides you into oblivion, your eyes rolling back into your head. Fingers looping into the sheets, you arch your back beneath him. Your face scrunches, waiting for your climax to wash over you. You focus hard so the feeling doesnât slip away, so youâre able to give him that piece of yourself.Â
A wave of fulfillment pushes through your body. Jason kisses you, allowing your moans to fall into his mouth as he follows after you.Â
The world goes silent.Â
There couldâve been a damn apocalypse happening outside, you wouldnât care, and neither would he. The world you exist in is the world in his arms. Suddenly, the blankness youâve been experiencing these past few years bleeds away. Color returns. Hues of orange and red. Stark blues and purples drench your room.Â
For the first time in years, youâre awake. And so is he.Â
Jason kisses your forehead. He abandons numbness and that strangling fear heâs known so intimately. Like heâs running home, he collapses into you, overwhelmed.Â
The afterglow is patient.
He cleans you up and tucks you beneath the sheets, granting you the time he never had. Thereâs a brief moment the two of you are simply staring at one another. His hand cards through your hair, studying every twitch of your face. Silently, he wonders if this is okay. If itâs acceptable to still want you after all this time. He wonders if letting in a piece of his past will bring it all rushing back. That itâll destroy everything heâs come to build for himself.Â
Secretly, youâre thinking the same thing.Â
But thereâs something that lies beyond your anxieties. It doesnât align itself with hope, nor does it align with trust. Rather, itâs the power the two of you have been given to choose.Â
And in that moment, you silently pledge yourself to him, and he to you.Â
The only witnesses in the room are the candle on your nightstand, the books lining your shelf, the half-open window and the tiny rug on your floor.Â
Somehow, youâll work each other into your new lives.Â
Because love is an active choice, and you and Jason will always choose each other, no matter how time or fate try to intervene.
a/n: i have to thank you guys for reading this one if you made it this far idk why this fic is just so special to me, i honestly wrote it for myself i could go on and on and on about it i love it so much
reblogs + comments = free motivation for writers <3